his_o room_n the_o latter_a be_v zealous_a in_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v divers_a synod_n and_o make_v some_o constitution_n in_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o at_o roven_n a._n d._n 1063._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o build_n of_o which_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o berenger_n erroneous_a opinion_n 1063._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1063._o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o roven_n hold_v a._n d._n 1072._o maurillus_n die_a a._n d._n 1069._o duke_n william_n cause_v john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o send_v lanfranc_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v that_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o roven_n in_o 1072._o 1072._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1072._o with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o which_o after_o have_v revive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o set_v forth_o twenty_o four_o canon_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n after_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n none_o have_v at_o least_o twelve_o priest_n for_o his_o assistant_n the_o second_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o receive_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o other_o oil_n as_o it_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o some_o place_n by_o a_o abuse_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v all_o their_o chrism_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o the_o three_o that_o the_o dean_n be_v clothe_v with_o albes_fw-la shall_v distribute_v the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o reverence_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o well_o stop_v vessel_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n the_o five_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v remain_v fast_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o albe_n and_o steal_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o six_o that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o holy_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o host_n already_o consecrate_v shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v a_o second_o time_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o confer_v confirmation_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o that_o taper_n be_v light_v the_o eight_o that_o sacred_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o evening_n on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n morning_n if_o saturday's_n fast_a be_v not_o break_v the_o nine_o that_o the_o fast_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v during_o the_o ember-week_n the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o have_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o surprise_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eleven_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v crown_n with_o benediction_n and_o presume_v to_o quit_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o clerk_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n on_o friday_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o twelve_o enjoin_v that_o vagabond_n monk_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n for_o some_o misdeameanour_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o return_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o abbot_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a those_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a live_n the_o fourteen_o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v private_o nor_o after_o meal_n but_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v fast_v shall_v be_v bless_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n fast_v and_o that_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o marry_v they_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v not_o relation_n in_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o fifteen_o declare_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v marry_v can_v enjoy_v any_o church-revenue_n nor_o dispose_v of_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v a_o widow_n with_o who_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v converse_v scandalous_o in_o her_o husband_n life-time_n the_o seventeen_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v veil_v a_o nun_n can_v take_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v live_v the_o eighteen_o that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o she_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o nineteenth_o order_n that_o clerk_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a and_o public_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n till_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o penance_n the_o twenty_o that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v his_o diocesan_n shall_v summon_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o three_o for_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o those_o who_o can_v assist_v in_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n the_o twenty_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n none_o shall_v take_v any_o repast_n before_o the_o canonical_a the_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o none_o the_o twenty_o second_o that_o on_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter-festival_n the_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o none_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o noctural_a office_n which_o belong_v to_o easter-sunday_n and_o that_o no_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v during_o the_o two_o precede_a day_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o if_o any_o festival_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o day_n when_o it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o within_o the_o octave_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o the_o solemn_a and_o general_a baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o not_o even_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o epiphany_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o happen_v a_o notable_a quarrel_n between_o john_n de_fw-fr bayvex_n the_o owen_n a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n archbishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n owen_n at_o roven_n it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n in_o their_o church_n on_o the_o patron_n be_v festival_n archbishop_n john_n have_v make_v they_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o than_o ordinary_a they_o begin_v the_o office_n without_o he_o but_o he_o arrive_v when_o the_o hymn_n call_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v end_v and_o be_v incense_v because_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o monk_n cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o see_z who_o be_v officiate_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v during_o which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n or_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n get_v up_o into_o the_o steeple_n ring_v the_o alarm-bell_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n owen_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o some_o with_o hatch_n and_o other_o with_o staff_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o church_n and_o break_v in_o furious_o whilst_o other_o climb_v upon_o the_o vault_n the_o archbishop_n terrify_v with_o the_o danger_n retire_v towards_o the_o church-door_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v and_o make_v a_o rampart_n of_o seat_n and_o bench_n against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o attendant_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o monk_n with_o candlestick_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o as_o resolute_o till_o at_o last_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o tumult_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v expose_v come_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o
in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o grado_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n confirm_v that_o right_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr 1054_o leo_fw-la ix_o die_v apr._n 15._o and_o the_o papal_a see_v continue_v vacant_a during_o a_o whole_a year_n hildebrand_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v gebâ—hart_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o next_o year_n under_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o i._n xv._o constantin_n monomachus_n die_v and_o theodora_n porphyrogenneta_n govern_v the_o empire_n i._o pope_n leo_n letter_n which_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n over_o all_o those_o of_o africa_n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n leo_n letter_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o patriarch_n a_o answer_n by_o cardinal_n humbert_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n compose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n cardinal_n humbert_n answer_n to_o that_o piece_n nicetas_n make_v a_o recantation_n and_o burn_v his_o write_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o legate_n against_o michael_n cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n excommunicate_v the_o legate_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o interpreter_n who_o be_v misuse_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n a_o council_n at_o narbonne_n humbert_n cardinal_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1055_o ii_o xvi_o ii_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n and_o marrillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n put_v in_o his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n against_o bereinger_n a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n  _fw-fr 1056_o ii_o pope_n victor_n go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o xvii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v oct._n 3._o henry_n iu._n his_o son_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o theodora_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o michael_n who_o she_o have_v make_v emperor_n a_o little_a before_o reign_v alone_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n  _fw-fr 1057_o victor_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o and_o frederick_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n stephen_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o i._o i._o michael_n abdicate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o isaac_n commenus_n i._o pope_n victor_n letter_n which_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o selve-blanche_n frederick_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_z and_o at_o last_o pope_n alphonsus_n abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o reunites_a the_o bishopric_n of_o marli_n which_o be_v sometime_o divide_v peter_n damian_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o that_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n peter_n damian_n alphanus_fw-la 1058_o stephen_n die_v at_o florence_n march_z 29._o the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gregory_n of_o lateran_n cause_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o veletri_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n cardinal_n humbert_n and_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o own_o his_o authority_n gerard_n bp._n of_o florence_n be_v choose_v and_o this_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o ii_o pope_n stephen_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o return_v without_o pursue_v their_o journey_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n cerularius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o constantin_n lichudes_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n evershelm_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o english_a monk_n pass_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n at_o hirlfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1059_o ii_o gerard_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jan._n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o i._o mincius_n renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o ecclesiastcal_a function_n iii_o iii_o isaac_n resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o constantin_n ducas_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n 1._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n felicitas_n near_o florence_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o public_o use_v simoniacal_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n sigefroy_n or_o sigifred_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n  _fw-fr 1060_o ii_o iv_o henry_n i._n king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o ii_o st._n anselm_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n a_o council_n at_o tours_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v franco_n a_o philosopher_n  _fw-fr son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 22._o die_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o liege_n warin_fw-mi abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n 1061_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n be_v elect_v three_o month_n after_o and_o ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n incense_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n cause_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v repulse_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o parma_n the_o next_o year_n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n psellus_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n merellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n 1062_o i._n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1063_o ii_o vii_o v._o a_o contest_v between_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lanfranc_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n new_o found_v and_o st._n anselm_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v new_o build_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o berenger_n opinion_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n determin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o challon_n  _fw-fr 1064_o iii_o cadalous_a cause_n some_o disturbance_n alexander_n be_v own_a as_o
belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n artaldus_n for_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o king_n lewis_n to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v grant_v he_o the_o earldom_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mint_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v several_a castle_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o hebert_n fortune_fw-mi do_v not_o long_a favour_n artaldus_n for_o hugh_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n with_o hebert_n against_o lewis_n d'outreme_a they_o come_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n become_v master_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o day_n and_o cause_v artaldus_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n remy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n bazol_n and_o avenay_n into_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o retire_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n hugh_z the_o son_n of_o hebert_n be_v replace_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr three_o month_n after_o his_o return_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o first_o election_n he_o have_v spend_v this_o interval_n of_o time_n at_o auxerre_n where_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n under_o guy_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o other_o order_n at_o rheims_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o next_o year_n namely_o 941._o the_o two_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hugh_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o depose_v artaldus_n and_o ordain_v hugh_n of_o rheims_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n of_o ordain_v hugh_n the_o son_n of_o hebert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n meet_v there_o and_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v assert_v that_o artaldus_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o title_n he_o can_v claim_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v upon_o ordain_v hugh_n and_o immediate_o set_v out_o for_o rheims_n for_o that_o purpose_n artaldus_n be_v already_o withdraw_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v defeat_v in_o the_o year_n 941._o near_o laon_n artaldus_n be_v very_o lucky_a in_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o hibert_n in_o re-enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o abbey_n and_o in_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o soon_o after_o receive_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n stephen_n viii_o notwithstanding_o this_o league_n artaldus_n return_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n hebert_n die_v in_o 943._o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o hugh_n the_o white_a to_o entertain_v the_o son_n of_o this_o count_n and_o also_o to_o leave_v hugh_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o restore_v to_o artaldus_n his_o abbey_n give_v he_o another_o bishopric_n and_o grant_v that_o his_o kinsman_n shall_v retain_v the_o honour_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o treaty_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v for_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a war_a against_o each_o other_o the_o latter_a lay_v siege_n twice_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o second_o time_n have_v chase_v away_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o re-establishes_a artaldus_n who_o be_v replace_v in_o his_o see_n in_o the_o year_n 946._o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o mayence_n the_o church_n of_o amiens_n become_v vacant_a the_o year_n after_o hugh_z ordain_v tetbold_n archdeacon_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bishop_n thereof_o which_o occasion_v a_o trial_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v near_o the_o river_n cher._n the_o affair_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o any_o issue_n at_o that_o place_n but_o put_v off_o 〈◊〉_d november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n be_v leave_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n permit_v to_o stay_v at_o mouzon_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o verdun_n wherein_o be_v robert_n archbishoy_n of_o treves_n artaldus_n verdun_n the_o council_n of_o verdun_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n adalberon_n bishop_n of_o mets_n gozelin_n bishop_n of_o tulle_n hildebald_a bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a rhine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bruno_n a_o abbot_n brother_n to_o king_n otho_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n agenold_n and_o odilo_n hugh_n be_v cite_v thither_o by_o two_o bishop_n but_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o synod_n adjudge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o belong_v to_o artaldus_n another_o council_n be_v call_v in_o january_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n s._n peter_n near_o to_o mouzon_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o hugh_n make_v his_o appearance_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o withdraw_v and_o only_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v present_v by_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o hugh_n shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n present_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o artaldus_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v they_o adjudge_v artaldus_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o hugh_n who_o have_v be_v already_o summon_v before_o two_o synod_n without_o appear_v to_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o sentence_n they_o notify_v to_o hugh_n who_o for_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v pope_n agapetus_n send_v bishop_n marinus_n his_o vicar_n to_o king_n otho_n that_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v hold_v at_o ingelheim_n the_o seven_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o marinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v the_o attaldus_n the_o council_n of_o ingelheim_n in_o favour_n of_o attaldus_n precedent_n thereof_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n mayence_n treves_n and_o hambourgh_n his_o assistant_n with_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o reckon_v artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o assembly_n meet_v the_o king_n otho_n and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a be_v likewise_o present_a the_o latter_a make_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hugh_n and_o afterward_o artaldus_n present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o synod_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o all_o his_o concern_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herveus_n seulsus_n who_o have_v be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o count_n hebert_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o be_v confine_v till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n robert_n that_o seulfus_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v poison_v as_o several_a attest_v by_o hebert_n '_o s_z creature_n that_o count_n seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la but_o that_o afterward_o that_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o complain_v that_o that_o church_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o without_o a_o pastor_n after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rheims_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o eighteen_o bishop_n that_o he_o
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n the_o latter_a immediate_o write_v to_o king_n william_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o monk_n do_v the_o like_a on_o their_o side_n this_o prince_n order_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v reconcile_v the_o church_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n nevertheless_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v in_o divers_a monastery_n the_o council_n of_o roven_n hold_v a._n d._n 1074._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o same_o archbishop_n john_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o roven_n with_o his_o 1074._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1074._o suffragans_fw-la in_o which_o he_o publish_v fourteen_o canon_n the_o first_o import_v that_o to_o extirpate_v simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o sort_n of_o benefice_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o abbey_n arch-deaconry_a deanery_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o admission_n into_o order_n the_o second_o that_o abbey_n shall_v only_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o church-discipline_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o continue_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o several_a year_n the_o three_o that_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o prohibit_v to_o entertain_v any_o clerk_n without_o a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n the_o four_o that_o several_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o five_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o upon_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o six_o that_o monk_n or_o nun_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o public_a notorious_a enormity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n take_v care_n exact_o to_o observe_v st._n benedict_n rule_n the_o eight_o that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o nine_o that_o christian_a burial_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v those_o person_n who_o die_v sudden_o if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n nor_o to_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o new_o bring_v to_o bed_n the_o ten_o that_o no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sister_n or_o relation_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v they_o unless_o they_o bring_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n on_o purpose_n to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o quit_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o twelve_o that_o clergyman_n degrade_v for_o their_o misdeameanour_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o laic_n the_o thirteen_o that_o those_o person_n who_o marriage_n be_v declare_v null_a because_o it_o be_v contract_v with_o near_a relation_n shall_v live_v continent_o till_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o other_o the_o fourteen_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o jew_n for_o their_o slave_n nor_o any_o jewish_a woman_n for_o their_o nurse_n some_o time_n after_o this_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n demand_v a_o licence_n of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o substitute_v another_o clerk_n in_o his_o room_n this_o pope_n give_v order_n to_o hubert_n sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roven_n to_o inquire_v whether_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n their_o metropolitan_a be_v real_o capable_a any_o long_o to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o archbishop_n but_o if_o his_o distemper_n hinder_v he_o from_o give_v such_o consent_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n john_n be_v find_v uncapable_a be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o resignation_n in_o due_a form_n and_o retire_v to_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n the_o king_n cause_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n the_o son_n of_o radbodus_n bishop_n of_o see_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n pope_n gregory_n disapprove_v this_o election_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o prohibition_n william_n be_v ordain_v a._n d._n 1079._o whilst_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v who_o die_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lillebonne_n hold_v a._n d._n 1080._o william_n i._o surname_v the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n cause_v 1080._o the_o council_n of_o lillebonne_n in_o 1080._o a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lillebonne_n in_o his_o presence_n a_o d._n 1080._o william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n preside_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o divers_a constitution_n be_v make_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o relation_n against_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n to_o prohibit_v simoniacal_a practice_n and_o exaction_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o revenue_n usurp_v from_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n the_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o monk_n and_o about_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o criminal_n and_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1054._o geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n a._n d._n 1054._o a_o council_n consist_v 1054._o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o 1054._o of_o ten_o bishop_n and_o make_v a_o large_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o mark_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v forbidded_a to_o make_v war_n as_o also_o the_o person_n and_o good_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o insult_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n who_o be_v more_o especial_o clergyman_n husbandman_n and_o merchant_n with_o the_o effect_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a quality_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n hold_v a._n d._n 1056._o pope_n victor_n ii_o have_v give_v order_n to_o rambaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o to_o pontius_n 1056._o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o 1056._o archbishop_n of_o aix_n his_o vicar_n to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o meet_v together_o a._n d._n 1054._o at_o toulouse_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o draw_v up_o thirteen_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o person_n who_o receive_v ordination_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n nor_o a_o deacon_n till_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o of_o twenty_o five_o in_o the_o three_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n in_o the_o four_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o the_o five_o that_o they_o who_o turn_v monk_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o government_n of_o a_o abbey_n shall_v never_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v govern_v their_o monk_n according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v any_o private_a estate_n nor_o to_o hold_v a_o provostship_n or_o superiority_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n the_o eight_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o spiritual_a live_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o good_n of_o decease_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v pillage_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o
gild_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n already_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n he_o do_v therefore_o delay_v this_o reformation_n until_o the_o next_o council_n whereof_o the_o time_n be_v already_o prefix_v leave_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n this_o be_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n the_o act_n of_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o father_n dom._n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o 6_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o before_o but_o a_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a be_v in_o number_n 22_o cardinal_n 67_o ambassador_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o laical_a from_o king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n 4_o patriarch_n 2_o prothonotary_n 12_o archbishop_n 67_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o 85_o by_o deputy_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o abbot_n of_o general_n minister_n and_o proctor_n of_o order_n and_o convent-priors_n of_o deputy_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o angiers_n and_o montpellier_n and_o of_o proctor_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n of_o chapter_n city_n province_n and_o other_o community_n alexander_n v._o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o last_o of_o january_n 1410._o gregory_n and_o benedict_n see_v themselves_o abandon_v by_o the_o old_a cardinal_n create_v some_o new_a one_o benedict_n make_v 12_o of_o spaniard_n or_o arragonese_n and_o gregory_n also_o create_v some_o out_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o his_o obedience_n among_o who_o be_v gabriel_n condolmier_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n gregory_n xii_o by_o a_o second_o bull_n date_v december_n 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o have_v fix_v the_o precise_a xii_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o place_n where_o his_o council_n be_v to_o meet_v which_o be_v udine_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquileia_n in_o friuli_n thither_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o festival-day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1409._o by_o solemn_a procession_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prelate_n present_a he_o put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n to_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n anew_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o second_o session_n be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o give_v order_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o election_n and_o enthronement_n of_o urban_n vi_o boniface_n ix_o innocent_a x._o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o own_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o real_a pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o election_n of_o robert_n of_o geneva_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr candie_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v be_v temerarious_a unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o usurper_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o fine_a in_o the_o three_o session_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o he_o make_v a_o declaration_n import_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o resign_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n real_o and_o actual_o provide_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o peter_n of_o candy_n will_v also_o personal_o resign_v at_o the_o same_o place_n their_o pretend_a right_n to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o conclave_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o to_o make_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n valid_a he_o must_v have_v two_o three_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n and_o for_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o case_n his_o adversary_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o proposal_n he_o give_v power_n also_o to_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o he_o proinise_n to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o give_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o each_o obedience_n this_o last_o clause_n render_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o project_n impossible_a for_o sigismond_n laodislaus_n and_o robert_n be_v at_o war_n with_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v act_v nothing_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o a_o affair_n about_o which_o their_o interest_n be_v quite_o different_a however_o gregory_n may_v put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v real_o very_o much_o perplex_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o venetian_n shall_v abandon_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o exhort_v all_o secular_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o he_o fear_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n who_o he_o will_v have_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n appear_v very_o vigorous_o against_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v new_o create_v upon_o this_o naples_n the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n account_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o udine_n but_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n because_o the_o venetian_n have_v guard_v the_o pass_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o write_v to_o king_n laodislaus_n who_o send_v he_o two_o galley_n and_o fifty_o man_n for_o a_o convoy_n but_o this_o small_a number_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o force_v the_o pass_n which_o be_v guard_v by_o strong_a troop_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n all_o alone_a on_o horseback_n be_v disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n with_o two_o footman_n and_o get_v to_o the_o two_o galley_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n stop_v paul_n his_o chamberlain_n who_o travel_v in_o a_o red_a habit_n with_o his_o equipage_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o this_o poor_a ecclesiastic_a that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n rob_v and_o receive_v many_o bastinado_n by_o these_o blow_v they_o extort_a from_o he_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v 500_o florin_n sow_v up_o in_o his_o shirt_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v rob_v he_o in_o derision_n of_o gregory_n put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o go_v on_o horseback_n into_o the_o city_n of_o udine_n give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n the_o equipage_n of_o gregory_n be_v sell_v paul_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n be_v abuse_v and_o other_o fear_v the_o same_o treatment_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o they_o find_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n arrive_v at_o abruzzo_n and_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o caiete_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o laodislaus_n have_v a_o very_a small_a court_n because_o no_o place_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o apulia_n and_o part_n of_o tuscany_n and_o liguria_n and_o emilia_n alexander_n v._n who_o be_v choose_v at_o pisa_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n he_o never_o know_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a v._n alexander_n v._n and_o go_v about_o beg_v his_o bread_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o entertain_v by_o a_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o be_v in_o that_o isle_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o latin_n make_v he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o into_o italy_n from_o italy_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o study_v at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o commence_v dr._n in_o divinity_n after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o lombardy_n and_o
he_o write_v this_o treatise_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o it_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n with_o much_o moderation_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o it_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ_n its_o spouse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n different_a degree_n that_o although_o it_o be_v unite_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o militant_a dormant_n and_o triumphant_a that_o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n have_v its_o degree_n resemble_v those_o cardinal_n nicholas_n of_o câ—…_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sâ—…_n chair_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n sometime_o for_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o present_a reduce_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o regular_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o council_n may_v be_v general_n it_o must_v be_v compose_v of_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v keep_v public_o and_o that_o its_o â—…cisions_n may_v be_v infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o which_o chief_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o theâ—…_n council_n do_v not_o oblige_v particular_a church_n till_o after_o their_o acceptance_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o he_o who_o law_n he_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o repeal_n that_o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o receive_v appâ—…s_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n nor_o create_v the_o elector_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v call_v council_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n be_v present_a at_o they_o maintain_v order_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n last_o he_o propose_v divers_a regulation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o conclude_v with_o show_v that_o nothing_o 〈…〉_o more_o contrary_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o discord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o 1442._o to_o roderick_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o frankfurt_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o there_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o no_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n than_o under_o one_o the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v also_o address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v also_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o person_n of_o many_o religion_n and_o nation_n about_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o work_n of_o the_o tome_n be_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o alcoran_n entitle_v the_o alcoran_n sift_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o favour_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o mahometan_n to_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n wherein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n precise_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o last_v the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o work_n of_o mathematics_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o show_v his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o science_n so_o that_o each_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n have_v their_o peculiar_a character_n metaphysic_n reign_v in_o the_o first_o theology_n in_o the_o second_o and_o mathematics_n in_o the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o style_n it_o â—s_v clean_a and_o easy_a without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n this_o cardinal_n know_v the_o oriental_a language_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o abstract_a and_o too_o metaphysical_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n all_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565._o julian_n caesarin_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v cardinal-deacon_a with_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n caesarin_n a_o cardinal_n title_n of_o st._n angelo_n in_o the_o year_n 1426._o and_o afterward_o cardinal-priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o last_o cardinal-bishop_n of_o â—…scati_fw-la be_v send_v by_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o appoint_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n eugenius_n iv_o confirm_v he_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o he_o preside_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o the_o greek_n arrive_v he_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o go_v to_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o cardinal_n address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n he_o be_v eloquent_a learned_a and_o a_o great_a politician_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicholas_n tadeschus_n a_o sicilian_a common_o call_v panormitanus_fw-la because_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tedeschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o palermo_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a canonist_n we_o have_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o what_o be_v do_v there_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o recompense_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v name_v cardinal_n by_o foelix_n v._o in_o 1440._o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o master_n to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pest_n in_o 1445._o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1586._o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o their_o gloss_n 118_o counsel_n and_o 7_o question_n print_v also_o at_o lion_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1586_o a_o treasure_n of_o canon-law_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n in_o that_o council_n until_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n
of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v this_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n than_o this_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o other_o notion_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v from_o who_o we_o have_v only_o translate_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n for_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o josephus_n or_o not_o though_o the_o style_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o this_o historian_n he_o add_v also_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v find_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o caius_n author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n but_o that_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o justin_n martyr_n other_o to_o irenaeus_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v caius_n say_z towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o several_a book_n of_o different_a author_n which_o may_v have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o title_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la cite_v hippolytus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n nicephorus_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n than_o of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n that_o origen_n be_v his_o scholar_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n clemens_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a monsieur_n le_fw-fr moyne_n conjecture_n that_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portus_n romanus_n now_o call_v aden_n in_o arabia_n be_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o arabian_a portus_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v call_v portuensis_n from_o the_o portus_n romanus_n by_o ostia_n in_o italy_n especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o current_a a_o tradition_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o according_a to_o other_o metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n emperor_n martyrdom_n suffer_v martyrdom_n s._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o at_o ostia_n his_o act_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o be_v affirm_v herein_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o claudius_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o alexander_n and_o ulpianus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o act_n perhaps_o may_v be_v ulpius_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n he_o make_v himself_o considerable_a by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hippolytus_n scripture_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n undertake_v to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o hippolytus_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o canticle_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n upon_o daniel_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n the_o one_o concern_v saul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n beside_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n a_o work_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o of_o martion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o chronicle_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o a_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o make_v one_o or_o more_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o origen_n who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o statue_n find_v near_o rome_n where_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n be_v affix_v several_a book_n be_v here_o omit_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n other_o but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n it_o be_v very_a like_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n time_n who_o cite_v several_a of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o catalogue_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n apostolical_a tradition_n a_o chronicle_n a_o book_n write_v to_o the_o greek_n another_o upon_o plato_n or_o concern_v the_o world_n a_o exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o table_n ode_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o discourse_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o good_a and_o from_o whence_o evil_a proceed_v this_o catalogue_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o own_o beside_o as_o well_o as_o honorius_n augustodunâ—nsis_n after_o they_o that_o hippolytus_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o entire_o lose_v even_o those_o of_o which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v the_o catalogue_n there_o go_v indeed_o under_o his_o name_n a_o small_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o version_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o and_o afterward_o in_o 1660_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la with_o this_o title_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n little_a antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o childish_a whereas_o that_o of_o hippolytus_n be_v grave_a and_o lofty_a this_o treatise_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o trifle_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n instead_o of_o daniel_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o agree_v with_o origen_n opinion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v worth_a very_o little_a attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n and_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o title_n be_v different_a from_o that_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n the_o style_n mean_v and_o childish_a
the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o deaconness_n also_o be_v very_a ancient_n as_o for_o the_o subdeacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v afterward_o institute_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o providence_n have_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pastor_n to_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n however_o as_o that_o in_o a_o exigence_n or_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n they_o live_v in_o great_a union_n together_o and_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v their_o prerogative_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o council_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n man_n general_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n so_o likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_a and_o their_o bishop_n attribute_v great_a prerogative_n to_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v consider_v as_o first_o and_o its_o bishop_n as_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o though_o they_o frequent_o consult_v he_o and_o his_o advice_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o blindfold_o and_o implicit_o every_o bishop_n imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o have_v a_o prodigious_a respect_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o esteem_v those_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o who_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o any_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n and_o careful_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o appearance_n of_o scandalous_a filthy_a lucre_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n gratis_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abominable_a crime_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n tithe_n be_v not_o then_o appropriate_v to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n maintain_v they_o voluntary_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o common_a between_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o the_o offering_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o pastor_n never_o abandon_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o with_o infinite_a regret_n and_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o careful_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n or_o ambition_n they_o be_v extreme_o chaste_a and_o regular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o wife_n they_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o marriage_n be_v never_o permit_v after_o ordination_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v allow_v to_o deacon_n monk_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o ascetic_a life_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o woman_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o christian_n forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v strangle_v or_o blood_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v idolothyta_n they_o fast_v with_o great_a rigour_n before_o easter_n some_o a_o long_o and_z other_o a_o short_a space_n according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o ordinary_o fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n only_o and_o many_o of_o they_o spend_v these_o day_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v their_o station_n they_o likewise_o fast_v and_o mortify_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o sunday_n and_o from_o eâ—ster_n to_o whitsuntide_n they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o burn_v they_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v with_o all_o the_o brevity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n some_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o other_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o extreme_o different_a and_o so_o often_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o morality_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v as_o immutable_a as_o its_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o lewd_a wicked_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o morality_n who_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelic_n morality_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o rash_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o morality_n and_o to_o establish_v maxim_n opposite_a to_o it_o for_o there_o wasscarce_o ever_o any_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o question_n of_o morality_n they_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o model_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o principle_n or_o head_n of_o morality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o carry_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o they_o likewise_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o embracing_z the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o agreeable_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v just_a that_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o real_o upright_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v all_o punishment_n imaginable_a rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v or_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o to_o wish_v ill_o to_o no_o body_n to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o they_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o visit_v the_o poor_a to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o
be_v restore_v to_o communion_n by_o his_o bishop_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n who_o have_v not_o letter_n of_o peace_n i._n e._n letter_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o these_o letter_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o country_n village_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o can_v address_v they_o but_o only_o to_o their_o neighbour_a bishop_n but_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la may_v grant_v they_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n reverence_v their_o metropolitan_a and_o do_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n without_o he_o but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o their_o church_n but_o to_o do_v nothing_o more_o without_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o ought_v likewise_o to_o do_v no_o considerable_a thing_n without_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 10_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o suffragans_fw-la it_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o rank_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o it_o permit_v they_o in_o their_o own_o church_n to_o ordain_v reader_n subdeacon_n and_o exorcist_n but_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o they_o have_v even_o receive_v imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n last_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o suffragan_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o another_o clergyman_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o affair_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o 12_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v restitution_n and_o take_v from_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v the_o 13_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o province_n to_o another_o to_o ordain_v there_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o null_v every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n the_o 14_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n can_v agree_v about_o judge_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 15_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v anew_o and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v to_o remain_v firm_a the_o 16_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o bishopric_n invade_v a_o vacant_a church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o it_o though_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n shall_v choose_v he_o it_o add_v that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v complete_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 17_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v excommunicate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o accept_v it_o or_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v about_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 18_o canon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a trouble_n the_o church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v continue_v the_o 19_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o synod_n and_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n with_o he_o but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v summon_v to_o it_o and_o several_a of_o they_o must_v give_v their_o suffrage_n either_o in_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o letter_n that_o if_o the_o ordination_n be_v make_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o if_o some_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n contest_v it_o after_o it_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v carry_v it_o the_o 20_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o province_n viz._n the_o first_o the_o third_z week_n 〈◊〉_d easter_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n that_o so_o priest_n deacon_n and_o in_o short_a all_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o their_o bishop_n have_v do_v they_o any_o injury_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n it_o forbid_v also_o to_o keep_v these_o synod_n without_o the_o metropolitan_o the_o 21_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n the_o 22d_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o to_o make_v any_o ordination_n there_o the_o 23d_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o â—â—oain_v his_o successor_n the_o 24_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church-land_n it_o give_v the_o management_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o heir_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o last_o regulate_v the_o use_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o stranger_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o necessary_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o remainder_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n or_o to_o his_o child_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o last_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o conspire_v together_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o synod_n shall_v examine_v this_o accusation_n and_o shall_v punish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v find_v true_a of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n assemble_v also_o at_o antioch_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 345_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 345._o of_o antioch_n 345._o the_o next_o year_n and_o there_o make_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o send_v into_o the_o west_n by_o eudoxus_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n it_o be_v quote_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o st._n athanasius_n there_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n and_o those_o that_o confound_v the_o divine_a person_n this_o confession_n be_v catholic_n though_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v assemble_v at_o this_o council_n to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n of_o determine_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 346._o of_o milan_n 346._o eastern_a bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o propose_v that_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n last_o mention_v to_o they_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o their_o part_n declare_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n must_v be_v approve_v and_o arius_n condemn_v this_o proposition_n provoke_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n
37._o conc._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o one_a be_v cite_v l._n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 149._o the_o four_o be_v cite_v conc._n 5._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o five_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n conc._n 5._o c._n 56._o and_o 61._o five_o book_n concern_v god_n permit_v sin_n conc._n 5._o c._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o a_o treatise_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o conc._n 5._o c._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o a_o mystical_a book_n fac._n l._n 3._o p._n 37._o cit_v the_o 13_o book_n of_o this_o work_n a_o treatise_n of_o history_n and_o allegory_n against_o origen_n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 46._o two_o letter_n to_o artemius_n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 45._o a_o letter_n to_o cerdon_v fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 150._o symbolum_n charisii_n act._n 6._o synodi_fw-la ephes._n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o 5._o p._n 39_o and_o 44._o conc._n 5._o act._n 4._o palladius_n palladius_n original_o of_o galatia_n evagrius_n his_o disciple_n leave_v his_o country_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 388_o 421._o 388_o in_o the_o year_n 388._o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o historia_n laufiaca_n determine_v thâ—_n chronology_n of_o this_o author_n life_n he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 388._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n 33_o year_n and_o 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 53_o year_n old_a he_o be_v therefore_o 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 401_o and_o write_v his_o history_n in_o 421._o and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o address_v himself_o palladius_n palladius_n to_o isidore_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o a_o cave_n near_o alexandria_n but_o palladius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o austerity_n practise_v by_o that_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n about_o alexandria_n afterward_o he_o undertake_v to_o visit_v those_o of_o nitria_n and_o thebais_n and_o he_o stay_v a_o great_a while_n in_o those_o solitary_a place_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n there_o who_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v into_o palestine_n where_o the_o air_n may_v agree_v with_o he_o better_o from_o palestine_n he_o come_v to_o bythinia_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o 401._o be_v one_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n friend_n when_o that_o saint_n be_v condemn_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o west_n and_o return_v to_o the_o east_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o fent_fw-la back_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o helenopolis_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o that_o of_o aspuna_n aspuna_n aspuna_n bishop_n of_o aspuna_n socrates_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o translate_a bishop_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o aspuna_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ancyra_n he_o be_v ruffinus_n his_o friend_n and_o defend_v origen_n side_v with_o pelagius_n and_o oppose_v s._n jerom._n he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 421._o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n miracle_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n libya_n thebais_n and_o palestine_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o one_o lausus_n wherefore_o it_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o historia_n lausiaca_n this_o relation_n as_o most_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n contain_v many_o extraordinary_a thing_n among_o several_a example_n of_o sound_a virtue_n and_o useful_a reflection_n one_o may_v find_v childish_a sentence_n example_n dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v enormous_a austerity_n unreasonable_a practice_n and_o rash_a undertake_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n be_v flat_a a_o mere_a relation_n without_o ornament_n or_o order_n it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n by_o rosweidus_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o greek_a be_v publish_v by_o meursius_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o it_o be_v print_v likewise_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o 1624._o cotelerius_fw-la add_v some_o greek_a supplement_n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 117_o 158._o this_o same_o palladius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o 1._o the_o style_n of_o that_o work_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o historia_n lausiaca_n 2._o palladius_n author_n of_o the_o historia_n lausiaca_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n friend_n and_o persecute_v upon_o his_o account_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v call_v palladius_n and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n but_o there_o be_v no_o palladius_n know_v beside_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o in_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o sentiment_n with_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o a_o greek_a catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v s._n chrysostom_n life_n mention_v by_o sir_n henry_n savile_n the_o greek_a title_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o the_o florence_n manuscript_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n old_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o aspuna_n last_o diodorus_n of_o trimithus_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v bishop_n in_o bythinia_n yet_o some_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o palladius_n author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o paladius_fw-la of_o helenopolis_n be_v two_o different_a person_n for_o 1._o the_o writer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n speak_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n to_o rome_n as_o precede_v his_o 2._o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n which_o relate_v that_o life_n whilst_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n be_v detain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o east_n last_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o s._n chrysostom_n die_v whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n make_v theodorus_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o reason_n persuade_v bigotius_n that_o palladius_n author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n be_v not_o palladius_n disciple_n to_o evagrius_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_n that_o palladius_n feign_v these_o thing_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o dialogist_n perhaps_o to_o hide_v himself_o the_o better_a be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n however_o this_o history_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n hold_v at_o rome_n betwixt_o theodorus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n palladius_n it_o contain_v s._n chrysostom_n condemnation_n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a plainness_n but_o with_o much_o exactness_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la but_o his_o version_n be_v not_o sincere_a bigotius_fw-la have_v since_o find_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n which_o contain_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o that_o dialogue_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o a_o new_a version_n on_o the_o side_n compose_v with_o all_o the_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o able_a a_o man._n this_o volume_n be_v print_v in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n by_o martin_n ann._n 1680._o p._n innocent_a i._n pope_n innocent_a succeed_v to_o pope_n anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 417._o this_o pope_n be_v consult_v from_o all_o part_n upon_o divers_a question_n both_o of_o innocent_a p._n innocent_a doctrine_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v put_v upon_o write_v of_o letter_n which_o conteâ—…_n very_o useful_a rule_n and_o most_o judicious_a decision_n
and_o pelagius_n at_o first_o but_o since_o both_o of_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o he_o over_o the_o secret_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n we_o have_v three_o letter_n beside_o ascribe_v to_o zosimus_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o affair_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n to_o who_o he_o prescribe_v with_o much_o imperiousness_n and_o with_o a_o very_a command_a tone_n the_o distance_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o sacred_a order_n the_o date_n be_v of_o february_n 418._o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n he_o speak_v there_o against_o those_o who_o dare_v go_v to_o court_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 2d_o of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n in_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a title_n there_o he_o blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o admit_v layman_n to_o judge_n churchman_n it_o be_v date_v novemb_n 14_o 418._o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n write_v pure_o and_o noble_o he_o speak_v with_o vigour_n and_o authority_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o discern_v the_o weak_a side_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v in_o a_o word_n he_o write_v like_o a_o man_n thorough_o skilled_a in_o business_n whoâ—knows_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a side_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o exact_a management_n of_o affair_n boniface_n i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o archdeacon_n eulalius_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lateran_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o i._n boniface_n i._n deacon_n and_o make_v they_o choose_v he_o in_o zosimus_n room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n several_z bishop_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o theodora_n elect_a boniface_n both_o be_v ordain_v eulalius_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o use_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o rome_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n about_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n 418._o he_o speak_v in_o eulalius_n behalf_n and_o judge_n boniface_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n believe_v his_o relation_n send_v he_o word_n immediate_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v boniface_n and_o uphold_v eulalius_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n send_v for_o boniface_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o governor_n send_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o return_v into_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o side_v with_o boniface_n write_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v order_v both_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o court_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v there_o be_v judge_v to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o symmachus_n a_o order_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 419._o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n to_o be_v at_o ravenna_n about_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n honorius_n convene_v some_o bishop_n thither_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v any_o one_o side_n he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n be_v divide_v the_o emperor_n put_v off_o the_o judgement_n till_o may_v and_o forbid_v eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o achilleus_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n during_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o which_o time_n he_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a synod_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n but_o eulalius_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o delay_n and_o spoil_v his_o business_n by_o his_o impatience_n for_o whether_o he_o disinherit_v his_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a temper_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 16_o of_o march_n and_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o disobedience_n wait_v for_o no_o other_o judgement_n but_o cause_v boniface_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n 419._o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o boniface_n do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a the_o intrigue_n and_o cabal_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o july_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n of_o these_o division_n honorius_n ordain_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o neither_o shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n but_o that_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o three_o boniface_n second_o letter_n aught_o to_o go_v before_o this_o now_o mention_v if_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n be_v observe_v since_o this_o be_v of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n 419._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o gaul_n concern_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v carry_v their_o accusation_n direct_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o province_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n boniface_n accuse_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o avoid_v to_o appear_v before_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n before_o the_o first_o of_o november_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n to_o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o shall_v hope_v no_o long_o that_o his_o absence_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n gild_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o clear_v himself_o yet_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o boniface_n three_o letter_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbonna_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 422._o overthrow_n all_o that_o zosimus_n have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lodevae_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n prima_fw-la against_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o can_v not_o patient_o bear_v with_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n that_o if_o that_o church_n be_v of_o his_o provence_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o city_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n presumption_n who_o undertake_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n last_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a every_o province_n shall_v
oblige_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a and_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v to_o preach_v continence_n to_o the_o people_n with_o what_o confidence_n shall_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o themselves_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v frequent_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o must_v be_v chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v bear_v any_o secular_a office_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n those_o who_o defile_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o any_o carnal_a sin_n in_o the_o six_o other_z bishop_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o parish_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n they_o administer_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o baptise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deacon_n the_o eight_o canon_n about_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n oâ—_n several_a person_n to_o bless_v it_o the_o nine_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a law_n to_o marry_v a_o brother_n wife_n nor_o to_o keep_v concubine_n with_o a_o wife_n the_o ten_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n that_o have_v exercise_v secular_a function_n though_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o their_o approbation_n be_v of_o force_n only_o when_o they_o choose_v one_o worthy_a of_o that_o office_n the_o eleven_o canon_n speak_v very_o ambiguous_o concern_v a_o man_n marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n or_o a_o aunt_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o son_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n the_o twelve_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n the_o fourteen_o contain_v that_o order_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o order_n be_v defend_v in_o very_o strong_a term_n and_o establish_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o another_o bishop_n clerk_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n except_o he_o bring_v his_o dimissory_a letter_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n this_o will_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n to_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o brother_n and_o suspect_v he_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v do_v unjust_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o ordination_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v some_o layman_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o milevis_n a_o city_n of_o africa_n the_o 26_o of_o october_n 402._o it_o be_v ccccii_fw-la council_n of_o mileul_n 〈◊〉_d ccccii_fw-la one_o of_o those_o the_o african_n call_v general_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o province_n but_o of_o deputy_n from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v there_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v at_o first_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n and_o then_o make_v some_o new_a order_n about_o some_o particular_a contest_v among_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n have_v justify_v the_o equity_n of_o follow_v the_o ancient_a order_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a custom_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o prevent_v the_o contest_v that_o may_v happen_v upon_o that_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v two_o list_n which_o they_o call_v matricula_n or_o archive_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v that_o be_v in_o carthage_n or_o in_o that_o city_n who_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_a by_o seniority_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n that_o be_v in_o constantina_n this_o order_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v betwixt_o victorinus_n and_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n who_o both_o pretend_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n 59th_o letter_n the_o second_o canon_n be_v touch_v the_o accusation_n form_v against_o quodvultdeus_n bishop_n of_o centuria_fw-la his_o accuser_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o cause_v quodvultdeus_n to_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v his_o cause_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n consent_v at_o first_o but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o retire_v the_o bishop_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n till_o his_o business_n be_v decide_v yet_o without_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o they_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o do_v it_o before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v the_o next_o order_n be_v concern_v maximianus_n bishop_n of_o vaga_n who_o offer_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o st._n augustin_n 69th_o letter_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v another_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v likewise_o to_o prevent_v contest_v about_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n to_o take_v testimonial-letter_n of_o those_o that_o ordain_v they_o mark_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o church_n who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o another_o these_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o eighty_o six_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o nineti_v inclusive_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o and_o 401._o cccci_fw-la council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cccc_fw-la &_o cccci_fw-la both_o these_o council_n examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o eusebius_n of_o valentinople_n against_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 8._o of_o this_o volume_n a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 403._o in_o a_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o oak_n in_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v the_o history_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v take_v cccciii_fw-la council_n at_o the_o oak_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n cccciii_fw-la out_o of_o palladius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n quote_v by_o photius_n cod._n 59th_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o upon_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n a_o cccciii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n cccciii_fw-la general_a council_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o donatists_n business_n have_v report_v what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o excuse_n of_o those_o province_n that_o have_v send_v no_o deputy_n be_v allow_v a_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o each_o city_n to_o send_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o
city_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v uniform_o they_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o this_o act_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o public_a officer_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n desire_v that_o the_o proconsul_n septimius_n will_v send_v word_n to_o the_o officer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authentic_a act_n of_o those_o summons_n this_o petition_n be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o conference_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o 183_o ch._n of_o the_o three_o day_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v answer_v these_o summons_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n only_o with_o cccciv_o council_n of_o carthage_n cccciv_o violence_n and_o threaten_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n depute_a theasius_fw-la and_o evodius_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v from_o they_o such_o order_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o violence_n which_o the_o circumcellian_o exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o petition_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o theodosius_n law_n which_o impose_v ten_o pound_n penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o ordain_v heretic_n or_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o assembly_n may_v take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v detain_v the_o protestation_n of_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v renew_v which_o disable_v heretic_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v legacy_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o memorial_n give_v to_o both_o those_o depute_a bishop_n aurelius_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o also_o charge_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o judge_n till_o the_o deputy_n be_v come_v back_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o some_o protection_n for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 405._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 21_o of_o august_n make_v no_o general_a canon_n for_o africa_n ccccv_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccv_o but_o only_o regulate_v some_o particular_a business_n which_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o african_a code_n have_v express_v in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o general_a council_n deputy_n be_v send_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o mizonius_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o may_v send_v deputy_n with_o all_o freedom_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o write_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o have_v be_v already_o do_v at_o carthage_n and_o they_o be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o exclude_v the_o donatist_n but_o pope_n innocent_a have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o send_v bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o advice_n be_v approve_v and_o they_o send_v only_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o return_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n make_v a_o great_a many_o very_a useful_a regulation_n ccccvii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n ccccvii_fw-la the_o council_n of_o hippo_n ordain_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o africa_n shall_v yearly_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n this_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o annual_a fatigue_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o call_v one_o when_o and_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o 95th_o of_o the_o african_a code_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o whoever_o appeal_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v choose_v such_o judge_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o that_o from_o their_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n after_o this_o they_o admit_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n and_o order_v that_o five_o man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o see_v the_o canon_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o vincentius_n and_o fortunatianus_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ask_v leave_n to_o nominate_v advocate_n from_o among_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n interest_n and_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o judge_n court_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o make_v such_o remonstrance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a they_o discourse_v of_o the_o deputy_n power_n at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n complain_v that_o enquiry_n have_v be_v make_v after_o primosus_fw-la to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o 98th_o in_o the_o african_a code_n forbid_v the_o establish_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o city_n that_o have_v none_o before_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n in_o the_o next_o the_o people_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n before_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v allow_v either_o to_o choose_v one_o or_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o near_a catholic_n bishop_n for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o bishop_n who_o convert_v they_o if_o that_o conversion_n happen_v before_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v enact_v but_o if_o since_o than_o they_o must_v have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o their_o natural_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n judge_n be_v nominate_v to_o examine_v the_o business_n of_o certain_a deputy_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o primate_n order_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a about_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n that_o so_o both_o those_o church_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o the_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v divorce_v person_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o other_o this_o regulation_n be_v there_o judge_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o since_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v after_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o make_v another_o law_n against_o that_o custom_n the_o nine_o canon_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o other_o public_a prayer_n preface_n or_o recommendation_n or_o the_o practise_n of_o another_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o compose_v by_o man_n of_o know_a piety_n by_o the_o ten_o those_o be_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n that_o shall_v desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v try_v by_o secular_a judge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v try_v by_o ecclesiastical_a one_o the_o eleven_o provide_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v absolute_o degrade_v who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o africa_n repair_v to_o remote_a church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n the_o twelve_o and_o last_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o 106th_o in_o the_o african_a code_n appoint_v that_o such_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n as_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o court_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v testimonial_a letter_n of_o their_o respective_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o contain_v the_o reason_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v grant_v they_o another_o letter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o bishop_n who_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n only_o to_o have_v one_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v to_o court_n except_o a_o new_a business_n shall_v happen_v which_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withal_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o it_o be_v provide_v likewise_o that_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o letter_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o that_o year_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v date_n or_o the_o
the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o that_o if_o they_o appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o judge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exception_n from_o that_o prohibition_n of_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o when_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o desire_v it_o or_o her_o parent_n for_o she_o last_o that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o long_o detain_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o choose_v three_o out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o aurelius_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n now_o mention_v which_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n and_o of_o some_o other_o council_n of_o africa_n among_o the_o african_a council_n be_v reckon_v one_o hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o at_o ccccxviâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o telia_n or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n in_o ccccxviâ—j_fw-la tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n whereof_o a_o decree_n be_v produce_v which_o confirm_v the_o four_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n syricius_n and_o under_o who_o name_n some_o canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o tella_fw-mi some_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v zella_n instead_o of_o tella_fw-mi because_o some_o canon_n be_v quote_v under_o that_o name_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la sirmondus_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v telepta_n because_o donatianus_n of_o telepta_n preside_v yet_o all_o edition_n constant_o call_v this_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o pro-consular_a province_n of_o africa_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v tella_fw-mi in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_n this_o city_n differ_v from_o telepta_n and_o from_o zella_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n and_o though_o ferrandus_fw-la cit_v canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_z zella_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o his_o collection_n under_o different_a name_n be_v make_v by_o different_a council_n but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a as_o father_n quesnel_n have_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o ferrandus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n be_v supposititious_a for_o first_o tella_fw-mi being_n a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n shall_v be_v call_v there_o and_o that_o donatianus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o byzacena_n shall_v preside_v in_o it_o second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o numerous_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o february_n at_o a_o time_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o month_n of_o may_n three_o wherefore_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n shall_v assist_v at_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n four_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n this_o letter_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o african_n will_v go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o so_o late_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o their_o so_o do_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v several_a year_n before_o to_o make_v regulation_n by_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_n collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o african_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o 6_o ch._n forbid_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o african_a bishop_n have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o approve_v this_o exception_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o custom_n the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o syricius_n epistle_n against_o the_o african_n pertinaciousness_n who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o african_a council_n as_o for_o the_o other_o canon_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o council_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 3d._n 16_o 65th_o 68th_o and_o 218th_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 6_o 30_o 138th_o 174th_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o this_o council_n of_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o thisdry_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v two_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n collection_n ch._n 76th_o and_o 77th_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o canon_n of_o other_o african_a council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n the_o learned_a baluzius_n collect_v they_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o precede_a collection_n vol._n 1._o page_n 366._o and_o 367._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o 419._o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n urbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n coesariensis_fw-la and_o former_o st._n augustin_n disciple_n ccccxix_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la &_o ccccxix_fw-la do_v both_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v apiarius_n a_o presbyter_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_o ordain_v this_o man_n repair_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o pope_n action_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o brethren_n amaze_v the_o african_a bishop_n but_o zosimus_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o extend_v his_o dominion_n and_o increase_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v wherefore_o he_o send_v legate_n into_o africa_n a_o bishop_n call_v faustinus_n and_o two_o priest_n asellius_n and_o philip_n not_o only_o to_o cause_n apiarius_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o clerk_n the_o african_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o protect_v apiarius_n judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n and_o so_o they_o find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n any_o where_o else_o but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n suspect_v that_o zosimus_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v into_o africa_n without_o some_o design_n they_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o commission_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o african_n without_o hesitation_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o write_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v the_o memorial_n of_o their_o instruction_n which_o contain_v four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o hinder_v bishop_n from_o go_v to_o court_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n examine_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n by_o the_o four_o they_o be_v command_v either_o to_o excommunicate_v urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicca_n or_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n except_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o second_o head_n admit_v no_o dispute_n because_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v already_o enact_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n they_o answer_v the_o four_o by_o compose_v the_o business_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o that_o only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v to_o support_v their_o pretension_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o permit_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o
appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la because_o he_o quote_v the_o second_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o book_n urban_n iv_o have_v allege_v it_o after_o s._n thomas_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la be_v quote_v in_o general_a but_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o produce_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o this_o passage_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o it_o cite_v by_o the_o same_o s._n thomas_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o s._n matthew_n as_o be_v in_o s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o find_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v this_o father_n nor_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o f._n labbe_n shall_v so_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n of_o these_o two_o supposititious_a passage_n the_o style_n of_o s._n cyril_n dialogue_n be_v not_o so_o rough_a and_o scholastic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o forego_n book_n there_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v in_o these_o last_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n make_v up_o of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n we_o find_v some_o clear_a resolution_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o little_a book_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la to_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v join_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o empress_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tome_n in_o they_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n these_o treatise_n be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n paschal_n homily_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyril_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v particular_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o publish_v easter-day_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o alexandria_n by_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n theophilâ—s_n s._n cyril_n predecessor_n have_v make_v that_o usage_n very_o famous_a and_o s._n cyril_n keep_v it_o up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o splendour_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o pass_v noâ—_n a_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sermonâ—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o easter-day_n of_o the_o thirty_o which_o he_o make_v we_o have_v twenty_o nine_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o â—it_n themselves_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n in_o they_o also_o he_o sometime_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o join_v almsgiving_n and_o charity_n with_o fast_v he_o speak_v in_o some_o of_o they_o of_o double-mindedness_a in_o â—…y_n of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o â—â—torians_n he_o sometime_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n these_o sermon_n be_v flat_a and_o tedious_a they_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mingle_v with_o mystical_a explication_n there_o be_v also_o here_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o â—â—ror_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v entire_o upon_o that_o subject_a they_o be_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o small_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o oriental_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n the_o six_o be_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v also_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o eight_o be_v upon_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o strong_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o a_o close_a style_n and_o more_o sententious_a than_o the_o former_a they_o be_v full_a of_o point_n allusion_n and_o jingling_n of_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a only_o almost_o all_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o at_o the_o end_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n cyril_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v degrade_v in_o his_o life-time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v count_v but_o six_o viz._n egypt_n augustamnicum_n arcadia_n thebais_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o three_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v write_v to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n although_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o city_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o will_v expel_v the_o steward_n out_o of_o his_o church_n against_o his_o consent_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n where_o s._n cyril_n be_v but_o since_o athanasius_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o s._n cyril_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_v which_o this_o bishop_n unjust_o suffer_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o constitute_v judge_n who_o may_v summon_v the_o steward_n accuse_v and_o their_o accuser_n and_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v mistrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v far_o from_o antioch_n these_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a for_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v except_v against_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v 1._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n over_o their_o patriarchate_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o make_v such_o person_n judge_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o accuse_v and_o accuser_n 3._o how_o exact_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o patriarchate_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o meddle_v in_o other_o 4._o that_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o help_a person_n afflict_v and_o persecute_v which_o flee_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o only_o by_o intercession_n for_o they_o
another_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o force_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v once_o ordain_v last_o he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o obligation_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v under_o to_o see_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o gentleness_n and_o increase_v the_o evil_a by_o not_o use_v the_o remedy_n sufficient_a to_o cure_v they_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o septimius_n bishop_n of_o altinum_n now_o torzello_n a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o venice_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o short_a this_o and_o the_o fourteen_o to_o januarius_n be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o this_o apply_v to_o the_o pelagian_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o in_o general_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o error_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o the_o letter_n to_o septimius_n do_v only_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n to_o januarius_n concern_v those_o clerk_n who_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o go_v to_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o change_n but_o he_o order_v that_o those_o clerk_n who_o be_v convert_v aught_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a twice_o and_o they_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o high_a dignity_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o date_n the_o fourteen_o be_v date_v december_n the_o 29_o or_o june_n the_o 24_o anno_fw-la 447._o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o julian_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o dionysius_n minor_n cresconius_n hincmarus_n and_o all_o the_o mss._n carry_v the_o name_n of_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v three_o other_o letter_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n very_o like_a for_o the_o subject_n the_o first_o and_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sixth_z and_o seven_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n exact_o but_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o and_o fourteen_o be_v not_o so_o like_a in_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o term_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o few_o line_n except_v which_o make_v f._n norris_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n send_v to_o two_o different_a bishop_n but_o that_o conjecture_n do_v not_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v defend_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v whole_o different_a it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o pelagian_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v two_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o be_v certain_o two_o different_a 〈◊〉_d â—or_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o s._n lâ—â—_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o facility_n of_o write_v â—â—â—uld_v be_v â—â—â—ught_v so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o write_n himself_n word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n use_v to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o write_v another_o to_o a_o distinct_a person_n upon_o a_o different_a subject_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v disputable_a father_n quâ—sâ—â—l_n think_v it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o his_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o fourteen_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o reason_n f._n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o the_o 14_o be_v authentic_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o cresconius_n who_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o their_o collection_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o have_v cite_v this_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a mss._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o reject_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n but_o in_o isidore_n only_a by_o these_o conjecture_n the_o most_o valid_a be_v take_v from_o this_o term_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 14_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v say_v he_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o what_o sense_n can_v that_o expression_n have_v when_o venice_n be_v not_o the_o metropolis_n of_o any_o province_n and_o the_o province_n itself_o be_v not_o call_v venice_n but_o istria_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v never_o call_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n but_o of_o the_o province_n of_o istria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o not_o of_o the_o venetian_a province_n photius_n in_o the_o 54th_o code_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v well_o that_o septimius_n have_v write_v to_o s._n leo_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o be_v know_v in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nestorian_n only_o who_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v a_o letter_n to_o septimius_n the_o adversary_n of_o f._n quesnel_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o proof_n by_o which_o the_o 14_o letter_n be_v uphold_v but_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o relate_v such_o conjecture_n as_o prove_v it_o supposititious_a and_o answer_n to_o those_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v bring_v against_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v then_o against_o the_o 14_o 1._o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unshape_a monster_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n s_o leo_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o at_o the_o end_n threaten_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o have_v his_o decree_n put_v in_o practice_n 2._o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 6_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o the_o same_o januarius_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v different_a almost_o in_o this_o letter_n from_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o septimius_n now_o what_o prohability_n be_v there_o that_o s._n leo_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o two_o distinct_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o term_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o letter_n and_z not_o in_o the_o seven_o have_v be_v add_v 4._o that_o the_o 6_o letter_n to_o januarius_n confirm_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o septimius_n have_v write_v to_o s._n leo_n concern_v the_o pelagian_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a be_v genuine_a than_o another_o letter_n to_o januarius_n concern_v the_o donatist_n for_o when_o we_o have_v two_o write_n one_o of_o which_o be_v certain_o forge_v and_o we_o find_v one_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o uphold_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o m._n the_o abbot_n of_o anthelmi_n bring_v against_o the_o 14_o letter_n next_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v offer_v against_o the_o seven_o letter_n since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o venice_n which_o appear_v strong_a to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o discuss_v the_o other_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o and_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v it_o by_o say_v that_o among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o name_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o he_o quote_v two_o inscription_n and_o the_o 25_o letter_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o church_n of_o vercellae_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o province_n of_o liguria_n aeâ—ilia_n and_o venice_n but_o distrust_v this_o first_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o venice_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v evident_o add_v or_o change_v for_o istria_n and_o
vienna_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n leo._n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contest_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o taurinum_n to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o two_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o city_n be_v the_o civil_a metropolis_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o province_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n each_o shall_v have_v for_o suffragans_fw-la the_o bishop_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o nâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o province_n 4._o that_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desitous_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o light_n upon_o a_o bishop_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o widow_n and_o who_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bishop_n go_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o arles_n follow_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n pâ—â—l_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—ay_n to_o these_o apoâ—…_n there_o he_o go_v to_o s._n leâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o complaint_n concern_v the_o french_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v deserve_o conâ—…_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o allow_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d desâ—…d_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o preâ—…sions_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n but_o â—…ly_o to_o make_v his_o protestation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v will_v home_o as_o 〈◊〉_d real_o do_v when_o he_o see_v that_o s._n leo_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o bâ—ing_v the_o maâ—…_n to_o trial_n 6._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n s._n lâ—â—_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n do_v this_o pope_n write_v in_o 445._o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o the_o province_n of_o viâ—â—nâ—_n this_o better_a of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ—_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v very_o often_o by_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o have_v disannul_v and_o confirm_v their_o judiciary_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—â—ught_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—ry_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n without_o submit_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o have_v resist_v and_o lessen_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o celidonius_n he_o find_v he_o real_o innocent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v void_a the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v if_o what_o be_v allege_v have_v be_v true_a he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n name_v projectus_fw-la he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—â—y_n will_v have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v neither_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o nobility_n he_o demand_v why_o s._n hilary_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o province_n he_o reprove_v his_o departure_n from_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o projectus_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o see_n he_o than_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n he_o condemn_v hilary_n for_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o arm_a man_n in_o ordain_v or_o drive_v out_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v he_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o declare_v he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o excellent_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o easy_o excommunicate_v any_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o at_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o peevish_a bishop_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o mean_v to_o punish_v a_o great_a crime_n he_o add_v that_o none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o guilty_a not_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o action_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o hilary_n last_o he_o forbid_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o leontius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o see_v but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n write_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v one_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n forum_n julâ—â—_n a_o city_n in_o provence_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o this_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n but_o yet_o whole_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n si_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la and_o without_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v give_v place_n to_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o opinion_n although_o hilary_n send_v two_o deputy_n to_o he_o to_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o auxiliaris_fw-la governor_n of_o rome_n recite_v by_o hâ—noratâ—s_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v this_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o pope_n leo_n and_o add_v in_o read_v this_o you_o will_v be_v stir_v for_o you_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o soften_v his_o term_n because_o say_v he_o roman_a ear_n be_v tender_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o have_v his_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o he_o send_v after_o this_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o blame_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o have_v arrogate_a the_o ordination_n to_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depose_v bishop_n unjust_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v execute_v that_o no_o man_n oppose_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a he_o ordain_v that_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o neither_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o that_o he_o order_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n
heretic_n he_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o parthenius_n a_o priest_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o nestorius_n adversary_n have_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v their_o mind_n theodoret_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o change_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a consult_v 159._o c._n 157._o 159._o his_o own_o affair_n alone_o and_o go_v to_o antioch_n enter_v into_o communion_n with_o john_n but_o without_o any_o subscription_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o as_o also_o to_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n secunda_n follow_v his_o etc._n c._n 163._o c._n 160._o etc._n etc._n example_n and_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n be_v orthodox_n that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o out_o of_o a_o suspicion_n that_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n be_v heretical_a but_o their_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o exposition_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n prima_fw-la and_o isauna_n yield_v also_o but_o they_o can_v never_o alter_v the_o inflexible_a resolution_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n theodoret_n himself_o write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v his_o letter_n with_o anger_n and_o sharp_a reflection_n show_v always_o a_o unconquerable_a resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o cilician_n bishop_n that_o imitate_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n chromatius_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o remove_v 176._o c._n 176._o he_o from_o his_o see_n but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o better_a towards_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n theodoret_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o over_o even_o by_o desire_v nestorius_n to_o write_v to_o he_o intercede_v for_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o show_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n nor_o prejudice_v his_o cause_n because_o he_o will_v be_v quiet_a whereas_o if_o he_o provoke_v he_o it_o will_v cause_v more_o trouble_n but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o write_v to_o alexander_n by_o count_n titus_n and_o dionysius_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n that_o they_o have_v bear_v patient_o hitherto_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o john_n of_o antioch_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v any_o long_o nor_o dissemble_v he_o answer_v with_o his_o ordinary_a stiffness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v heretic_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v without_o any_o noise_n or_o stir_v whether_o they_o please_v etc._n c._n 180._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o titus_n give_v order_n to_o libianus_n judge_n of_o euphratesia_n to_o expel_v alexander_n if_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v this_o order_n be_v make_v know_v to_o alexander_n he_o retreat_v and_o libianus_n tell_v titus_n that_o 185._o c._n 185._o he_o have_v execute_v his_o order_n represent_v to_o he_o and_z john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v in_o have_v lose_v their_o bishop_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v hereupon_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o hierapolis_n that_o he_o have_v 186._o c._n 186._o use_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o convert_v their_o bishop_n alexander_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o solicit_v he_o several_a time_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n by_o his_o obstivate_v refusal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o will_v comply_v and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o last_o they_o thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o john_n of_o antioch_n irenaens_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n 190._o c._n 190._o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o order_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o against_o another_o call_v photius_n adherent_n of_o nestorius_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n banish_v to_o phamosis_n in_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v mine_n abibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dolochia_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o another_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n metropolitan_a of_o moesia_n who_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n valeanius_n and_o eudocius_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o moesia_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o dorotheus_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o voluntary_o from_o the_o church_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n secunda_n banish_v to_o melitina_n a_o city_n of_o armenia_n where_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n make_v he_o suffer_v much_o zenobius_n bishop_n of_o zaphyria_n in_o cilicia_n prima_fw-la who_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o be_v afterward_o banish_v to_o tiberias_n from_o who_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o tenedos_n pausianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hypate_v basil_n metropolitan_a of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n julian_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n who_o retreat_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v much_o theosebus_n bishop_n of_o chios_n who_o die_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n acilinus_n bishop_n of_o barbalissa_n who_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o john_n but_o he_o be_v after_o reunite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o condemn_a of_o nestorius_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o demetrias_n in_o thessaly_n who_o separate_v himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n thus_o end_v the_o long_a and_o boisterous_a contest_v between_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o last_v two_o year_n complete_a after_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o b._n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n cyril_n last_o nestorius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n be_v himself_o last_v of_o all_o sacrifice_v to_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o monastery_n and_o banish_v to_o oasis_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n publish_v in_o 435._o and_o by_o another_o edict_n in_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o person_n forbid_v to_o read_v they_o peace_n seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o division_n in_o man_n mind_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n 192._o c._n 192._o have_v a_o secret_a grudge_n against_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o eastern_a they_o suspect_v one_o another_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n the_o one_o be_v always_o persuade_v that_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o other_o think_v they_o orthodox_n beside_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n have_v not_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o condemn_v he_o think_v he_o innocent_a nevertheless_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v curse_v nestorius_n last_o some_o of_o those_o who_o sign_v the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n will_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o doctrine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n exact_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n prima_fw-la explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o aristolaus_n but_o this_o do_v not_o content_a s._n cyril_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v beronicianus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o edict_n force_v all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n only_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o 194._o c._n 194._o two_o bear_v of_o god_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n before_o all_o time_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n that_o in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n
as_o they_o think_v fit_a with_o the_o five_o bishop_n depose_v in_o their_o first_o session_n viz._n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n of_o ancyra_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o eustathius_n of_o berytus_n the_o council_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o commissioner_n order_v it_o so_o after_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o declare_v they_o orthodox_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o number_n the_o commissioner_n then_o inform_v the_o council_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n before_o in_o which_o they_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n they_o admit_v they_o and_o read_v their_o petition_n where_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o that_o they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n maniâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v this_o petition_n be_v sign_v by_o 30_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o condemn_v eutyches_n not_o approve_v s._n leo_n letter_n they_o demand_v by_o several_a acclamation_n that_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v s._n leo_n letter_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o approve_v s._n leo_n letter_n but_o can_v not_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n they_o demonstrate_v in_o a_o very_a affect_a way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o if_o they_o sign_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n these_o excuse_n but_o cry_v out_o incessant_o against_o they_o but_o the_o commissioner_n be_v more_o moderate_a declare_v that_o since_o the_o impediment_n which_o keep_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n from_o subscribe_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n but_o only_o a_o custom_n establsh_v among_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o order_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o have_v one_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v at_o constantinople_n till_o that_o time_n pascasimus_n consent_v â—ed_v to_o this_o proposition_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v give_v security_n not_o to_o go_v from_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n the_o commissioner_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v security_n for_o it_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o to_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n then_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o sign_n any_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o bad_a reception_n and_o some_o body_n espy_v among_o they_o bursumas_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v flavian_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o present_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o they_o require_v that_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v annul_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n when_o this_o petition_n be_v read_v the_o archdeacon_n aëtius_n read_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o such_o monk_n as_o do_v cause_v any_o schism_n then_o they_o question_v they_o about_o their_o faith_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n but_o will_v not_o anathematise_v eutyches_n other_o monk_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o the_o former_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o desire_v leave_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v they_o then_o ask_v carosus_n and_o dorothâ—us_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o obstinate_a monk_n but_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o sign_n s._n leo_n letter_n nor_o condemn_v eutyches_n they_o give_v they_o two_o or_o three_o day_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v after_o this_o action_n there_o be_v a_o private_a session_n octob._n 20._o against_o carosus_n and_o dorothaeus_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v two_o or_o three_o day_n time_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o day_n about_o a_o difference_n that_o happen_v between_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n neither_o evagrius_n nor_o liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o session_n nor_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o council_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n in_o the_o 10_o action_n but_o because_o they_o concern_v private_a matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n for_o that_o which_o respect_v carosus_n dorothaeus_n and_o barsumas_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a they_o have_v time_n give_v they_o only_o till_o nou._n 15._o to_o consult_v whether_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n which_o time_n be_v pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o declare_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o action_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n of_o berytus_n be_v more_o considerable_a but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o evagrius_n and_o liberatus_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o describe_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o action_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o berytus_n into_o a_o metropolis_n this_o give_v eustathius_n a_o occasion_n to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a likewise_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n which_o before_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o tyre_n he_o also_o make_v photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n consent_n to_o this_o encroachment_n and_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n although_o against_o his_o will_n photius_n desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o this_o obligation_n get_v the_o emperor_n letter_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o but_o set_v it_o aside_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n eustathius_n ask_v photius_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o business_n treat_v on_o according_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o emperor_n council_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n photius_n answer_v that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v the_o ancient_a right_n which_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n have_v enjoy_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o commissioner_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v determine_v this_o business_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n photius_n accuse_v eustathius_n for_o have_v take_v antaradâ—n_n take_v biblon_n botrys_n tripoli_n orthosias_n arias_n antaradâ—n_n six_o city_n from_o he_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o he_o eustathius_n make_v this_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o decree_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n who_o constitution_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o sign_v by_o anatolius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v never_o request_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o city_n a_o metropolis_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v metropolis_n that_o it_o be_v
with_o he_o when_o he_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o imprison_v he_o three_o month_n that_o steven_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n who_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v use_v violence_n to_o bassian_n the_o bishop_n at_o first_o determine_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o think_v it_o most_o just_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bassian_n because_o he_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n by_o force_n and_o without_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n steven_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o club_n and_o by_o unlawful_a way_n the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o confirm_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o order_v a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o commissioner_n conclude_v the_o matter_n so_o yet_o allow_v bassian_n and_o steven_n two_o hundred_o noble_n apiece_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pension_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n bassian_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n these_o two_o action_n according_a to_o evagrius_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n make_v but_o one_o liberatus_n distinguish_v they_o but_o he_o confound_v the_o second_o of_o they_o with_o the_o follow_a action_n this_o be_v also_o upon_o octob._n 30._o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o anastasius_n xiii_o act_n xiii_o bishop_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o disturb_v the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n by_o change_v the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o invade_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n anastasius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v take_v away_o some_o church_n that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v that_o julian_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a a_o metropolis_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n of_o basinople_n about_o which_o the_o main_a controversy_n be_v have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a to_o come_v to_o basinople_n to_o regulate_v that_o church_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o basinople_n have_v be_v ordain_v usual_o at_o nice_a eunomius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o their_o metropolitan_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a contend_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v that_o right_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n which_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o bythinia_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n eunomius_n read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o nice_a shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o the_o emperor_n letter_n import_v that_o the_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n move_v it_o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nice_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o his_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v at_o basinople_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v there_o without_o his_o permission_n the_o bishop_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o commissioner_n final_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o bythinia_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n ult_n they_o read_v the_o petition_n of_o bishop_n sabinian_n fourteen_o act_n fourteen_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paros_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o room_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v deprive_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n and_o summon_v to_o judgement_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v that_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n have_v send_v for_o athanasius_n who_o challenge_v his_o bishopric_n athanasius_n make_v his_o defence_n say_v that_o a_o good_a while_n since_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o after_o s._n cyril_n death_n he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o have_v summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n letter_n he_o will_v appear_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n he_o request_v that_o proclus_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o athanasius_n complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v force_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o turn_v out_o or_o make_v steward_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o put_v their_o bishop_n name_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o make_v many_o other_o insufferable_a attempt_n that_o domnus_n ought_v to_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n or_o if_o that_o city_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o antioch_n to_o name_v commissioner_n about_o the_o place_n to_o look_v into_o it_o because_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v suspect_v by_o he_o domnus_n have_v already_o appoint_v for_o one_o commissioner_n panolbius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o refuse_v by_o a_o write_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n john_n the_o successor_n of_o panolbius_fw-la cite_v athanasius_n also_o last_o domnus_n himself_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o appear_v he_o go_v and_o solicit_v s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n and_o have_v represent_v his_o case_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v then_o domnus_n again_o summon_v he_o before_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o clergy_n of_o paros_n appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n condemn_v he_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o commissioner_n then_o determine_v that_o athanasius_n have_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o form_n sabinian_n have_v be_v due_o ordain_v and_o athanasius_n not_o right_o restore_v by_o dioscorus_n that_o nevertheless_o maximus_n ought_v to_o examine_v in_o a_o synod_n within_o eight_o month_n the_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v but_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o do_v not_o furnish_v out_o a_o process_n and_o convict_v he_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o paros_n and_o sabinian_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 15_o session_n in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o according_a to_o liberatus_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n xv._o act_n xv._o the_o i_o command_v that_o
the_o canon_n make_v by_o precede_a council_n be_v observe_v the_o two_o enjoin_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o money_n or_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invaluable_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o chorepiscopus_fw-la a_o chorepiscopus_fw-la suffragan_n bishop_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o clergyman_n or_o a_o steward_n or_o a_o advocate_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v who_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v a_o procurer_n of_o it_o for_o gain_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n and_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o layman_n the_o iii_o forbid_v bishop_n clergyman_n or_o monk_n to_o hire_v farm_n or_o engage_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a affair_n unless_o the_o law_n oblige_v to_o be_v guardian_n or_o the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o such_o person_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n the_o iv_o canon_n concern_v the_o monk_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o six_o session_n the_o v._o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o those_o clergyman_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o the_o vi_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o any_o clergyman_n absolute_o and_o without_o a_o church-title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n or_o of_o some_o chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o declare_v those_o ordination_n void_a that_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v conceal_v they_o from_o disgrace_n that_o have_v ordain_v they_o the_o vii_o forbid_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v make_v monk_n to_o leave_v their_o station_n and_o declare_v they_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v it_o the_o viii_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n that_o belong_v to_o monastery_n and_o chapel_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n the_o ix_o forbid_v those_o clergyman_n who_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o other_o clergyman_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o judicature_n than_o the_o bishop_n or_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o they_o and_o command_n that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o x_o show_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v a_o clergyman_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o two_o church_n at_o one_o time_n to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v remove_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o that_o church_n the_o xi_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n suspect_v and_o unknown_a and_o letter_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n well_o know_v it_o declare_v that_o these_o last_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o xii_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o divide_v their_o province_n by_o obtain_v letter_n patent_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o raise_v their_o city_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n who_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o their_o dignity_n by_o their_o prince_n letter_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n only_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o none_o of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o real_a metropolitan_a xiii_o show_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v strange_a and_o unknown_a clergyman_n without_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v reader_n and_o singer_n to_o marry_v heretical_a wife_n and_o oblige_v they_o that_o have_v marry_v such_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xv_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deaconess_n before_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n and_o without_o strict_a examination_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v marry_v after_o she_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o her_o husband_n the_o xvi_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v virgin_n which_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n to_o marry_v that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n may_v treat_v they_o with_o such_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o xvii_o that_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n shall_v remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 30_o year_n past_a but_o if_o within_o 30_o year_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v any_o dispute_n about_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v injure_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o patriarch_n to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n last_o if_o the_o emperor_n change_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o city_n by_o his_o authority_n the_o order_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a constitution_n the_o xviii_o forbid_v clergyman_n and_o monk_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n cabal_n or_o faction_n against_o their_o bishop_n the_o xix_o revive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n twice_o a_o year_n the_o xx_o forbid_v bishop_n take_v clergyman_n from_o other_o bishop_n the_o xxi_o command_n that_o it_o be_v examine_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o accuse_v bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n before_o their_o accusation_n be_v receive_v the_o xxii_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o bishop_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a xxiii_o order_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o bid_v the_o strange_a monk_n that_o come_v into_o that_o city_n without_o leave_n from_o their_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o the_o xxiv_o that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o monastery_n have_v be_v build_v shall_v always_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n the_o xxv_o enjoin_v metropolitan_n to_o celebrate_v ordination_n three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o steward_n the_o xxvi_o enjoin_v every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o steward_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o xxviii_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o take_v away_o woman_n by_o force_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o marry_v they_o and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o defend_v they_o the_o xxviii_o canon_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v new_a rome_n the_o same_o privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n because_o this_o city_n be_v the_o second_o city_n in_o the_o world_n it_o also_o adjudge_n to_o it_o beside_o this_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n and_o over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o right_a to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o province_n of_o these_o diocese_n the_o xxix_o canon_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o pascasinus_n and_o anatolius_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n because_o when_o a_o bishop_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_o depose_v the_o xxx_o be_v also_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v order_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n upon_o serious_a consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o 30_o canon_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o session_n or_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o council_n upon_o several_a occasion_n which_o some_o make_v a_o 16_o action_n but_o other_o
other_o moiety_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n the_o fifteen_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a offer_n to_o parish_n in_o land_n in_o vineyard_n in_o slave_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o tarraco_n thâ—_n council_n of_o tarraco_n altar_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a and_o all_o those_o who_o can_v earn_v their_o livelihood_n the_o seventeen_o give_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n the_o nineteenth_o subject_n abbot_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o to_o come_v once_o a_o year_n to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o fetch_v back_o the_o vagabond_n monk_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v together_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v a_o monk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o monastery_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v the_o monastery_n and_o marry_v can_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v monk_n to_o retire_v from_o a_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v build_v a_o cell_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o clergyman_n or_o moâ—â—s_n to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o time_n those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v they_o can_v acquire_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o church_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n and_o not_o of_o fifty_o shall_v be_v observe_v before_o easter_n the_o five_o and_o twentâ—eth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o country_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v use_v before_o ascension-day_n and_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o day_n which_o precede_v this_o feast_n beside_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n neither_o slave_n nor_o servant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o assist_v at_o this_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o the_o familiarity_n of_o clergyman_n with_o strange_a woman_n the_o thirty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o meddle_v with_o divination_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a on_o sunday_n at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o sickness_n the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tarraco_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 516_o and_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o spain_n who_o make_v thirteen_o chapter_n or_o canon_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ecclesiastic_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v their_o kinsfolk_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o may_v go_v and_o see_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v return_v after_o they_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n at_o their_o house_n when_o they_o go_v to_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o know_a probity_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n whosoever_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o canon_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o meddle_v with_o buy_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v thing_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dear_a shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n 3._o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o have_v lend_v money_n shall_v take_v wine_n or_o corn_n for_o his_o money_n at_o the_o season_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v lend_v it_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v what_o he_o lend_v he_o without_o any_o increase_n 4._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o sunday_n they_o may_v do_v it_o on_o other_o day_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o criminal_a matter_n 5._o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o but_o by_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n aught_o in_o two_o month_n time_n to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o a_o bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o detain_v by_o any_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brother_n until_o the_o next_o council_n 7._o in_o country_n parish_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n shall_v stay_v there_o by_o turn_n each_o in_o their_o week_n and_o on_o saturday_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o read_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n every_o gerunda_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n day_n matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v there_o say_v also_o 8._o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v every_o year_n the_o country_n church_n shall_v cause_v to_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n decay_v and_o take_v care_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v read_v in_o they_o 9_o if_o any_o reader_n or_o porter_n will_v continue_v with_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v give_v unless_o some_o freewill_n offering_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o clergyman_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o undertake_v secular_a business_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o their_o good_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o 13._o the_o metropolitan_a when_o he_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n aught_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o bring_v thither_o with_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o gerunda_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tarraco_n and_o six_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v ten_o canon_n in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o order_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o divine_a sevice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n by_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o week_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n abstinence_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v from_o thursday_n until_o saturday_n by_o the_o three_o that_o the_o second_o litany_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n provide_v that_o if_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o thursday_n next_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v on_o saturday_n and_o that_o during_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o four_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o at_o the_o
person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o consecrate_v by_o reparatus_n bishop_n of_o the_o proâ—…ar_a province_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v bishop_n they_o have_v always_o recourse_n to_o it_o without_o impair_n their_o liberty_n that_o they_o still_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n which_o some_o will_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o bishop_n than_o those_o in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ready_a who_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o monk_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v two_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o which_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o they_o subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n who_o permit_v the_o nun_n to_o choose_v what_o priest_n they_o will_v they_o allege_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o lerius_fw-la this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o â—est_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n from_o which_o holstenius_fw-la extract_v this_o but_o in_o another_o manuscript_n there_o be_v find_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v nor_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o themselves_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o monastery_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o by_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o boniface_n to_o a_o nunnery_n so_o that_o these_o example_n regard_v only_o their_o own_o person_n and_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n orange_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o twelve_o other_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 529_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n which_o liberius_n a_o nobleman_n and_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orange_n enter_v into_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o have_v sentiment_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o altogether_o catholic_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v and_o publish_v some_o article_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n make_v no_o change_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o free_a as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o only_o make_v his_o body_n liable_a to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o thâ—_n body_n pass_v upon_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o desire_v it_o the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o our_o will_n to_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v purify_v the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v who_o desire_n who_o do_v their_o endeavour_n who_o pray_v and_o search_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v which_o make_v we_o to_o will_v desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v some_o save_a thought_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o make_v some_o good_a choice_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o other_o by_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v many_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o tend_v all_o to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o our_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o add_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o will_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n nay_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o three_o that_o god_n inspire_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o conversion_n these_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v sign_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o liberius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n caesarius_n hold_v also_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n another_o assembly_n at_o vasio_n at_o which_o be_v present_v ten_o bishop_n who_o do_v almost_o all_o take_v the_o title_n of_o sinner_n five_o canon_n about_o discipline_n vasio_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o priest_n of_o parish_n shall_v make_v the_o young_a reader_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v they_o like_o good_a father_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o parish_n and_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o deacon_n shall_v only_o read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n the_o three_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la shall_v be_v frequent_o say_v at_o matin_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o vesper_n and_o that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a shall_v be_v recite_v at_o every_o mass_n even_o at_o those_o of_o lent_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o as_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v sing_v after_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o second_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v by_o hâ—â—steniâ—â—_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o four_o bishop_n and_n forty_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 531._o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n metropolitan_a of_o thessaly_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o first_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n he_o present_v two_o libel_n address_v to_o pope_n boniface_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—clares_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o larissa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o proclus_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o those_o who_o presence_n
whereof_o they_o will_v be_v bishop_n three_o they_o forbid_v to_o cover_v dead_a corpse_n with_o the_o altar-cloth_n or_o any_o other_o linen_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n four_o they_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v support_v against_o their_o bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n five_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desire_v of_o king_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prince_n make_v of_o they_o be_v null_a six_o they_o order_v those_o person_n to_o be_v exclude_v communion_n and_o civil_a society_n who_o espouse_v jewish_a man_n or_o woman_n seven_o they_o forbid_v to_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eight_o they_o forbid_v to_o lend_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o marriage_n nine_o to_o make_v jew_n judge_n of_o christian_n ten_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o invade_v the_o parish_n of_o their_o brethren_n eleven_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o ordain_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o bishop_n twelve_o they_o reinforce_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommwication_n against_o any_o person_n who_o marry_v within_o the_o forbid_a degree_n which_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n his_o wive_n sister_n her_o cousin-german_a or_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o cousin-german_a and_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o uncle_n thirteen_o they_o oblige_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o these_o dignity_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o fourteen_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v retain_v good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o church_n fifthteenth_o they_o enjoin_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v neither_o in_o country-parish_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n but_o dwell_v in_o country-house_n or_o serve_v chapel_n to_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o chief_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o exhort_v also_o layman_n that_o can_v to_o come_v sixteenth_o they_o renew_v the_o canon_n so_o often_o repeat_v whereby_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n after_o they_o have_v make_v these_o canon_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n theodebert_n pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o land_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n five_o archbishop_n and_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 538_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n it_o make_v three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v with_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o three_o reserve_v the_o ordination_n of_o metropolitan_o to_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o require_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preside_v as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o four_o be_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o five_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o power_n of_o employ_v the_o good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o ordain_v that_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o country-churche_n shall_v be_v employ_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v one_o deacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o 25_o year_n and_o a_o priest_n before_o 30_o and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v who_o have_v do_v penance_n who_o have_v corporal_a defect_n or_o fit_v of_o distraction_n this_o canon_n declare_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v with_o these_o defect_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o suspend_v those_o who_o shall_v ordain_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o if_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v unmarried_a do_v afterward_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o own_o will_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o one_o year_n as_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n and_o of_o rob_v shall_v be_v degrade_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o perjure_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o admit_v those_o into_o order_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n the_o ten_o canon_n be_v about_o marriage_n between_o person_n within_o the_o forbid_a degree_n those_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v communion_n who_o marry_v their_o kinswoman_n before_o their_o baptism_n or_o who_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o prohibition_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o contract_v these_o marriage_n since_o their_o baptism_n and_o know_v the_o prohibition_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o these_o forbid_a degree_n be_v his_o father_n widow_n his_o wife_n daughter_n his_o brother_n widow_n his_o wife_n sister_n his_o cousin-german_a or_o her_o issue_n his_o uncle_n widow_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o deprive_v those_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o those_o clergy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n canonicis_fw-la the_o twelve_o canon_n forbid_v alienation_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o christian_a slave_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o forbid_v christian_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o jew_n and_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o fourteen_o ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o vesper_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o go_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o ordain_v clergyman_n or_o consecrate_v altar_n there_o if_o a_o bishop_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o celebration_n for_o one_o year_n the_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o altar_n shall_v continue_v consecrate_a the_o clergyman_n who_o go_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n nay_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o have_v not_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o excommunicate_n ravisher_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ravish_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o ravisher_n the_o seventeen_o declare_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v recall_v the_o favour_n do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o clergyman_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bishop_n disposal_n to_o deprive_v clergyman_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n belong_v or_o a_o chapel_n or_o another_o preferment_n because_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o preferment_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v he_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o clergyman_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n until_o they_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n 540._o the_o council_n of_o
to_o church_n the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o marry_v maid_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v the_o slave_n of_o church_n or_o of_o priest_n to_o commit_v outrage_n and_o robbery_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o those_o slave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v who_o retire_v into_o church_n for_o marry_v against_o their_o master_n will._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o enjoin_v archdeacon_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o land_n of_o great_a lord_n do_v their_o duty_n orleans_n the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—…_n about_o prohibit_v degree_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n though_o they_o have_v get_v their_o pardon_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o that_o woman_n who_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n the_o thirty_o that_o christian_a slave_n who_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o tyranny_n when_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o price_n at_o which_o they_o be_v estimate_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o jew_n who_o will_v persuade_v their_o slave_n to_o become_v jew_n by_o promise_v they_o liberty_n shall_v lose_v these_o slave_n and_o that_o christian_n who_o shall_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n of_o become_a jew_n shall_v continue_v slave_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o slave_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o service_n and_o office_n under_o which_o their_o ancestor_n obtain_v their_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o ago_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n in_o his_o land_n aught_o to_o give_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n to_o it_o and_o to_o appoint_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o clergyman_n to_o say_v service_n there_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v give_v land_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o his_o life_n time_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o profit_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kindred_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n of_o they_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o concern_v the_o disposal_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o leave_v their_o successor_n at_o liberty_n to_o approve_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o order_n that_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o successor_n be_v in_o possession_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o good_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v return_v after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o violate_v these_o canon_n the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n this_o council_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 549_o 71_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o make_v 24_o canon_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o second_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o slight_a cause_n the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o dwell_n of_o woman_n with_o clergyman_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o slave_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v give_v two_o slave_n for_o one_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o slave_n to_o who_o the_o master_n have_v grant_v liberty_n shall_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v clergyman_n or_o consecrate_v altar_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o a_o handsome_a present_n the_o nine_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n unless_o he_o have_v live_v a_o clerical_a life_n for_o a_o year_n at_o least_o the_o ten_o that_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o solicitation_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o that_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n by_o force_n or_o interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o twelve_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n alive_a unless_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o penalty_n decree_v against_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n to_o monastery_n or_o hospital_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n who_o demand_v the_o good_n belong_v to_o another_o church_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hospital_n which_o king_n childebert_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n have_v found_v in_o this_o city_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o those_o who_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o it_o theodobertus_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodobertus_n the_o seventeen_o refer_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o difference_n between_o clergyman_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o eighteen_o suspend_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v cite_v thither_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o nineteenth_o ordain_v that_o woman_n who_o come_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v continue_v one_o year_n without_o take_v the_o habit_n and_o three_o year_n if_o the_o monastery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o for_o their_o life-time_n after_o this_o they_o may_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o they_o return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o those_o that_o marry_v they_o but_o if_o they_o part_v and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o communion_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v arch-deacon_n to_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n every_o sunday_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o leprous_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o slave_n who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o church_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n every_o year_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o confirm_v the_o precede_a decree_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodobertus_n this_o council_n where_o ten_o bishop_n be_v present_a confirm_v sixteen_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a council_n the_o council_n of_o tutella_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 550_o by_o order_n of_o king_n theodobertus_n because_o person_n of_o quality_n complain_v that_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v summon_v tutella_n the_o council_n of_o tutella_n thither_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v hold_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o have_v afterward_o learn_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o nicetius_n have_v do_v against_o the_o marry_a person_n but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v displease_v because_o instead_o of_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o
that_o refusal_n augustine_n tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v war_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v life_n that_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o king_n of_o the_o english_a declare_v war_n against_o they_o and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n in_o which_o he_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n above_o 1200_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n upon_o they_o this_o relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o beda_n church-history_n chap._n 2._o sigebert_n mark_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o some_o historian_n do_v accuse_v augustine_n the_o monk_n of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o those_o poor_a britain_n who_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o hard_a usage_n by_o reason_n they_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n without_o deviate_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o caballonum_n at_o caballonum_n challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o 603._o this_o assembly_n depose_v unjust_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n upon_o queen_n brunchant_n motion_n and_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o aricius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n challon_n assembly_n of_o challon_n a_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o king_n gondemare_n in_o 610._o this_o council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a province_n who_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o promise_a subjection_n to_o he_o king_n toledo_n council_n of_o toledo_n gondemare_n cause_v this_o constitution_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o give_v out_o a_o declaration_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v primate_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a province_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n to_o obey_v he_o he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o country_n of_o carpetania_n be_v not_o a_o province_n but_o part_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a province_n and_o that_o as_o the_o other_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n lusitania_n boetica_fw-la and_o tarraconensis_n have_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o primate_n the_o carthaginian_a likewise_o must_v have_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n council_n of_o egara_n under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la hold_v in_o the_o year_n 614._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n confirm_v in_o this_o council_n the_o decree_n make_v in_o that_o of_o huesca_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o town_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v egara_n council_n of_o egara_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n but_o it_o be_v unknown_a at_o present_a under_o the_o name_n of_o egara_n m._n baluzius_n have_v make_v a_o short_a dissertation_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o egara_n be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v now_o a_o little_a town_n named_z terrasse_n in_o catalonia_n within_o 4_o or_o 5_o league_n of_o barcelona_n in_o the_o bishopric_n whereof_o it_o be_v find_v he_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o that_o castle_n which_o agree_v to_o that_o of_o egara_n which_o stand_v between_o barcelona_n and_o girona_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o ancient_a terrier_n or_o map_n egara_n and_o terracia_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 3._o because_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o raimondus_n of_o barcelona_n of_o the_o year_n 1112._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o terrasse_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o egara_n former_o stand_v council_n v._o of_o paris_n this_o council_n meet_v in_o 615._o call_v by_o clotharius_n the_o second_o then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o theodebert_n and_o theoderick_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v up_o paris_n council_n v._o of_o paris_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o they_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o 79_o bishop_n but_o we_o have_v not_o their_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v present_a in_o it_o if_o this_o number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v there_o it_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n it_o make_v 15_o canon_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o the_o one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o for_o the_o future_a a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v to_o ordain_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o that_o ordination_n make_v either_o by_o force_n faction_n or_o bribery_n or_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o choose_v their_o successor_n it_o forbid_v also_o provide_v they_o successor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o clergy_n the_o 3d._n import_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v despise_v his_o bishop_n have_v recourse_n unto_o prince_n great_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o protector_n no_o body_n shall_v receive_v he_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o that_o if_o any_o body_n keep_v he_o after_o warn_v give_v he_o from_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o no_o no_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o more_o serene_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o christianity_n grant_v several_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o clergy_n constantine_n 8._o euseb._n hist._n ecc_fw-la l._n 10._o c_o 7_o just._n const._n novel_a 79._o c._n 1._o 84._o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o 123._o c._n 21._o conc._n agathen_n c._n 32._o rom._n 13._o 1_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 9_o conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 9_o conc._n tolet._n 3._o c._n 13._o conc._n matisc_n c._n 8._o the_o great_a free_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n from_o pay_v tax_n lest_o it_o be_v impoverish_v thereby_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v and_o afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 536._o justinian_n ordain_v that_o in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n as_o also_o of_o all_o their_o clergy_n unless_o the_o matter_n under_o decision_n be_v too_o difficult_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o whâ—ch_a case_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n these_o imperial_a grant_n do_v the_o bishop_n as_o patron_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a franchise_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o several_a canon_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o council_n and_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o privilege_n they_o back_v they_o with_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n and_o so_o may_v warrantable_o enough_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o for_o the_o clergy_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o exemption_n as_o these_o and_o claim_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n now_o do_v be_v both_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o before_o justinian_n time_n the_o bishop_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v but_o a_o power_n of_o enquiry_n and_o restraint_n for_o violate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o clerk_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o it_o and_o that_o if_o any_o body_n attempt_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n till_o he_o amends_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o 5_o put_v the_o franchisement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n protection_n and_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o constrain_v any_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a public_a not_o constrain_v any_o churchman_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n but_o principal_o 7._o diod._n sic_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccl._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o c._n 7._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o exempt_v their_o clergy_n from_o
they_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n only_o and_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o they_o forbid_v layman_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n or_o choose_v a_o steward_n of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v they_o strict_o prohibit_v any_o priest_n to_o administer_v baptism_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o font_n stand_v and_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o business_n beside_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o letter_n dimissory_a they_o forbid_v that_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o they_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o church_n or_o monastery_n or_o in_o the_o city_n and_o declare_v themselves_o against_o all_o ordination_n without_o a_o title_n they_o require_v all_o prebendary_n to_o live_v in_o one_o house_n together_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o hall_n and_o dormitory_n they_o order_z the_o bishop_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o cardinal-title_n establish_v in_o the_o city_n or_o their_o suburb_n they_o forbid_v usury_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o a_o public_a and_o certain_a crime_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v that_o anathema_n against_o any_o man_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o admonition_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o charge_v the_o monk_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n they_o petition_z the_o king_n not_o to_o entertain_v any_o prebendary_n in_o his_o service_n though_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v first_o have_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o person_n that_o ordain_v they_o they_o forbid_v that_o a_o monk_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o his_o bishop_n be_v consult_v about_o it_o or_o be_v either_o himself_o or_o deputy_n present_a they_o repeat_v the_o law_n against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o against_o ravisher_n and_o such_o nun_n as_o live_v a_o disorderly_a life_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n against_o the_o jew_n they_o forbid_v bury_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o commission_n engage_v the_o judge_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o ministry_n they_o exhort_v the_o great_a man_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o disorder_n in_o their_o house_n and_o to_o be_v particular_o careful_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o chapel_n shall_v live_v pious_a life_n they_o testify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o king_n will_v bestow_v those_o chapel_n only_o upon_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v exact_v the_o tithe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-church_n to_o a_o curate_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o uphold_v the_o chapel_n and_o celebrate_v divine-service_n in_o they_o and_o they_o add_v that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o layman_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o tithe_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o curate_n who_o officiate_n in_o those_o chapel_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v order_n that_o no_o plea_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n during_o lent_n or_o easter-week_n last_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o godly_a these_o constitution_n be_v present_v to_o king_n charles_n then_o at_o epernay_n and_o the_o noble_n oppose_v some_o of_o they_o the_o king_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o retire_v till_o he_o consult_v about_o they_o confirm_v only_o nineteen_o of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o paris_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o covelines_n and_o thionville_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n before_o and_o be_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o capitulary_n the_o capitulary_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o bald._n after_o the_o constitution_n beforementioned_a there_o follow_v nine_o make_v at_o toulouse_n an._n 843._o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a priest_n who_o be_v overcharge_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o priest_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v against_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v exact_v no_o more_o every_o year_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o muid_a of_o wheat_n and_o as_o much_o barley_n gallon_n barley_n muid_n be_v a_o large_a french_a measure_n for_o corn_n contain_v five_o seam_n and_o five_o bushel_n of_o london_n measure_n and_o for_o wine_n it_o contain_v 36_o gallon_n a_o muid_a of_o wine_n with_o a_o pig_n of_o six_o penny_n or_o two_o sols-value_n which_o be_v before_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o brague_n the_o 3d_o oblige_v they_o that_o dwell_v within_o one_o league_n or_o a_o league_n and_o half_a of_o the_o city_n to_o send_v this_o present_a by_o their_o servant_n but_o in_o all_o place_n at_o great_a distance_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v a_o place_n in_o every_o deanery_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o officer_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v those_o present_n to_o exact_v they_o with_o force_n but_o they_o shall_v kind_o accept_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o four_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o every_o small_a church_n but_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n where_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o lesser_a shall_v meet_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v but_o one_o church_n in_o five_o and_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o other_o four_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o people_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o every_o one_o ten_o loaf_n a_o roundlet_n of_o wine_n of_o 16_o gallon_n a_o good_a quantity_n of_o oat_n a_o fat_a suck_a pig_n two_o pullet_n and_o some_o egg_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o attendant_n that_o the_o person_n where_o the_o bishop_n lodge_n shall_v accommodate_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o household_n utensil_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o host_n no_o damage_n either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o garden_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o confine_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o visit_v above_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o often_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o charge_n to_o their_o curate_n in_o their_o other_o visit_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o order_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o visit_v in_o person_n they_o shall_v not_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o curate_n for_o it_o nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o any_o expense_n to_o entertain_v other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o multiply_v parish_n without_o necessity_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o decline_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o order_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v and_o explain_v canon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o explain_v they_o in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o not_o elude_v they_o by_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o own_o royal_a authority_n how_o they_o shall_v explain_v they_o aright_o the_o 9th_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v oblige_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o come_v to_o above_o two_o synod_n a_o year_n at_o the_o set-time_n for_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v priest_n with_o justice_n king_n charles_n publish_v also_o at_o the_o same_o place_n another_o constitution_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o goth_n who_o be_v then_o flee_v into_o catalonia_n he_o likewise_o publish_v at_o epernay_n the_o 19_o canon_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o paris_n in_o 846._o in_o 853_o
bishop_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o clergyman_n witness_n of_o their_o most_o secret_a action_n in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n public_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a offer_v that_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o private_a in_o the_o three_o they_o order_n that_o their_o meal_n shall_v be_v temperate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n at_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v entertain_v with_o pious_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o four_o they_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o their_o clergy_n and_o to_o preach_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o priest_n discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o that_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o family_n to_o exhort_v public_a offender_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o in_o difficult_a case_n they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consult_v their_o brethren_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v examine_v whether_o the_o penitent_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n that_o the_o absolution_n of_o public_a penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v they_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o his_o allowance_n because_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o engage_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o save_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n speak_v c._n 5._o 14._o and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v the_o wished-for_a effect_n of_o that_o mystery_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o health_n only_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a faith_n that_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o sick_a person_n know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o think_v their_o distemper_n inconsiderable_a or_o forget_v to_o desire_v it_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o sickness_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o invite_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v this_o the_o nine_o advice_n father_n of_o family_n to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o penance_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v debauch_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o connivance_n and_o forbid_v that_o the_o benediction_n be_v give_v they_o who_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v deflower_v it_o also_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o ravisher_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o marry_v the_o person_n they_o have_v force_v and_o allow_v such_o person_n no_o absolution_n but_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v a_o public_a crime_n in_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o their_o crime_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n but_o can_v be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o such_o person_n as_o refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v after_o all_o proper_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o priest_n of_o small_a parish_n to_o the_o archpriest_n the_o fourteen_o command_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o monastery_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o be_v demolish_v to_o have_v they_o immediate_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o such_o hospital_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o founder_n that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o founder_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n who_o shall_v hinder_v all_o embezel_a the_o revenue_n and_o mis-employment_n of_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o resolve_n that_o they_o will_v represent_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o misdemeanour_n of_o those_o hospital_n that_o be_v under_o their_o protection_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eighteen_o import_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o those_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v call_v acephali_n not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o any_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o nobleman_n chapel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o other_o bishopric_n shall_v have_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wander_v clerk_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n without_o a_o mission_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v put_v clergyman_n upon_o secular_a employment_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o suffer_v jew_n to_o be_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v usury_n and_o oblige_v such_o as_o have_v make_v advantage_n by_o it_o to_o restitution_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o exhort_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v they_o other_o guardian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n stir_v up_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o disperse_v error_n they_o order_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v vent_v such_o doctrine_n through_o ambition_n and_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o certain_a peasant_n who_o marry_v their_o son_n very_o young_a to_o full_a grow_v woman_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n the_o last_o condemn_v magician_n to_o very_o severe_a penance_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o absolution_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o boast_v they_o can_v make_v person_n love_n or_o hate_v one_o another_o by_o their_o art_n and_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o have_v kill_v some_o man_n by_o it_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 853._o this_o council_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o some_o canon_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o eight_o session_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o ebbo_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o constitution_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o ebbo_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v heriman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a judgement_n have_v commit_v several_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o function_n they_o order_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o
treat_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v then_o always_o confer_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v still_o that_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n that_o some_o have_v add_v christmas-day_n and_o the_o epiphany_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n person_n may_v be_v baptise_a at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v plunge_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n once_o or_o thrice_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v of_o adult_n person_n be_v more_o frequent_a because_o that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o answer_v in_o their_o name_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o he_o pass_v afterward_o to_o tithe_n and_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o must_v divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n another_z for_o the_o clerk_n a_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o last_o reserve_v for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o litany_n or_o procession_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o rogation_n establish_v by_o mamertus_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o some_o keep_v they_o between_o easter_n end_n whitsuntide_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n but_o the_o spaniard_n defer_v they_o till_o after_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o to_o december_n he_o add_v that_o the_o name_n of_o litany_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v invoke_v but_o also_o every_o sort_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o ask_v any_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o wax-candle_n and_o end_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o clergy_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o civil_a employment_n these_o be_v the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n who_o enjoy_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n of_o other_o church_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o antioch_n in_o asia_n and_o alexandria_n in_o africa_n beside_o these_o three_o patriarch_n there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n the_o arch-bishop_n be_v above_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o succeed_v in_o order_n the_o metropolitan_o bishop_n abbot_n great_a chaplain_n little_a chaplain_n suffragans_fw-la priest_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o church_n where_o they_o administer_v baptism_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o private_a chapel_n archpriest_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o canon_n arch-deacon_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o bishop_n family_n then_o deacon_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n porter_n acolythus_n reader_n and_o singing-man_n this_o be_v a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n very_o rational_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v a_o great_a deal_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o cites_n apocryphal_a history_n there_o be_v another_o small_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poetry_n publish_v by_o canisius_n antiq._n lec_n tom._n 6._o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o othmarus_n publish_v by_o surius_n oct._n 16._o &_o nou._n 16._o the_o life_n of_o blainaus_n abbot_n of_o ifi_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n wittinus_n in_o saec._n benedict_n iv_o of_o father_n mabillon_n walafridus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 849._o chap._n fourteen_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n relate_v to_o a_o monastic_a life_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age._n benedict_n native_a of_o languedoc_n son_n of_o aigulphus_n earl_n of_o maguelone_n have_v past_o some_o aniana_n benedict_n abbot_n of_o aniana_n time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n sequanus_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n the_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v dead_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o return_v to_o languedoc_n where_o he_o erect_v near_o the_o river_n aniana_n a_o monastery_n which_o afterward_o become_v very_o considerable_a the_o reputation_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v divers_a monastery_n and_o to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o abbey_n of_o france_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o indus_n near_o aix-la-chapelle_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o 817._o in_o that_o city_n and_o frame_v statute_n for_o the_o monk_n he_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o indus_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o he_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o another_o work_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o other_o order_n with_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v codex_fw-la regularum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o book_n of_o rule_n and_o the_o second_o concordia_fw-la regularum_fw-la or_o a_o harmony_n of_o rule_n the_o first_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o holstenius_fw-la 1661._o and_o since_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o by_o billaine_n and_o the_o second_o publish_v by_o father_n menardus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o work_n of_o father_n proper_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o pious_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n evagrius_n and_o faustus_n also_o out_o of_o other_o write_n about_o a_o monastic_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n st._n ephraim_n st._n cesarius_n cassian_n st._n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o this_o abbot_n as_o a_o penitential_a print_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o capitulary_n by_o m._n balusius_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o but_o in_o manuscript_n and_o a_o few_o letter_n ardo_n smaragdus_n a_o scholar_n of_o st._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n publish_v by_o father_n menard_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o f._n mabillon_n smaragdus_n ardo_n smaragdus_n saec._n benedict_n iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v another_o smaragdus_n with_o the_o forego_n this_o be_v abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n smaragdus_n smaragdus_n in_o lorraine_n he_o teach_v human_a learning_n to_o his_o society_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n upon_o donatus_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n he_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la i._n e._n the_o king_n way_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a who_o be_v make_v king_n of_o aquitain_n by_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o great_a he_o have_v also_o write_v sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o father_n likewise_o a_o little_a treatise_n for_o instruction_n of_o monk_n entitle_v diadema_fw-la monachorum_fw-la or_o monk_n crown_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n by_o other_o rule_n charles_n the_o great_a make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o also_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 809._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o
and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n palm-sunday_n the_o incarnation_n the_o burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o call_v her_o repose_n maintain_v that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o pay_v the_o last_o debt_n to_o nature_n leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o her_o body_n be_v afterward_o reunite_v to_o her_o soul_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v put_v into_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reserve_v there_o to_o the_o general_n resurrection_n theophanes_n surname_v cerameus_n or_o the_o potter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n live_v about_o tauromenium_n theophanes_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o yearly_a festival_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o gretzer_n have_v put_v out_o two_o upon_o the_o cross._n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n name_v gregory_n chartophylax_fw-la gregory_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 1040._o georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v georgius_n monachus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v one_o of_o photius_n great_a friend_n he_o compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n publish_v by_o f._n cambefis_n in_o vol._n 1._o of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o copious_a style_n and_o full_a of_o common_a place_n of_o little_a benefit_n and_o tedious_a nor_o do_v the_o west_n furnish_v we_o with_o few_o historian_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o time_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o have_v do_v viz._n ludgerus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o utrecht_n have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o munster_n ludgerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o munster_n convert_v the_o infidel_n in_o england_n and_o swedeland_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n in_o 802._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o brower_n at_o mentz_n 1615._o who_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n benedict_n mission_n this_o life_n be_v in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n surius_n and_o bollandus_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n under_o ludgerus_n name_n dedicate_v to_o rixfridus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n switbert_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o cointe_n in_o his_o ann._n eccl._n fran._n ad_fw-la ann_n 779._o n._n 31._o &_o 754._o n._n 78._o by_o many_o argument_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n he_o die_v in_o 809._o and_o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o alfridus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o munster_n aegil_n or_o eigil_n four_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n govern_v that_o monastery_n from_o 818._o to_o 822._o he_o fulda_n aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n of_o his_o master_n s._n sturmio_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o that_o monastery_n it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o brower_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1616._o and_o be_v also_o in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o the_o life_n of_o s._n aegil_n be_v write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n name_v candidus_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n elwangen_n candidus_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n hermenricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o elwangen_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n junianus_n abbot_n of_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 1._o saec._n benedict_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n hermenricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o elwangen_n a_o monastery_n in_o germany_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o it_o in_o 846._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n magnus_n and_o s._n sola_o with_o a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o life_n of_o s._n sola_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rabanus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o 847._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o rodolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n under_o who_o ermenricus_n have_v study_v these_o two_o life_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n eulogius_n who_o some_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n suffer_v martyrdom_n martyr_n eulogius_n the_o martyr_n at_o corduba_n in_o 859._o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o spain_n by_o the_o saracen_n he_o write_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o in_o that_o city_n this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v memoriale_n sanctorum_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n afterward_o he_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n and_o honour_n for_o 3_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o never_o do_v any_o miracle_n as_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v variety_n of_o torment_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o 3._o because_o those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v not_o idolater_n but_o mahometan_n who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n he_o answer_v these_o objection_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o those_o martyr_n these_o 4_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n which_o he_o make_v in_o prison_n and_o dedicate_v to_o two_o virgin_n mary_n and_o flora_n who_o also_o be_v prisoner_n in_o which_o he_o give_v all_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o bond_n for_o christ_n sake_n argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v constant_o and_o add_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o use_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o write_n dedicate_v to_o wilifindus_n bishop_n of_o pampelona_n when_o he_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o corduba_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o pampelona_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o corduba_n and_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n he_o send_v his_o instruction_n to_o flora_n and_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n in_o germany_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o alvarus_n answer_v afterward_o he_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o virgin_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o baldegosena_n flora_n sister_n we_o have_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o p._n 242._o and_o in_o the_o iv_o tome_n of_o the_o spanish_a writer_n p._n 213._o ambrose_n moralis_n also_o have_v print_v all_o together_o with_o his_o own_o note_n at_o complutum_n in_o 1554._o which_o be_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o eulogius_n work_n but_o maluenda_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o it_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n concern_v mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o eulogius_n have_v write_v wherefore_o poncius_fw-la leo_fw-la put_v out_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1574._o but_o continue_a moralis_n note_n surius_n also_o have_v print_v his_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n alvarus_n brother_n of_o eulogius_n have_v write_v beside_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o brother_n eulogius_n letter_n beforementioned_a which_v be_v among_o eulogius_n letter_n the_o history_n of_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n alvarus_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o eulogius_n work_n in_o the_o complutensian_n last_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n and_o surius-march_n ii_o vossius_fw-la attribute_n to_o this_o author_n two_o other_o treatise_n viz._n scintillae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o fathâ—…_n and_o lat._n voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n lat._n indiculus_fw-la luminosus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o common_o receive_v for_o his_o by_o learned_a men._n herricus_fw-la or_o erricus_fw-la bear_v at_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n viz._n hery_n two_o league_n from_o auxerre_n be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a in_o that_o city_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n auxerre_n herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a at_o auxerre_n haymo_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o lupus_fw-la of_o
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n alexander_n ii_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n there_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o abbey_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o challon_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a order_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n to_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o clergy_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1068._o he_o go_v as_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n bertha_n some_o time_n after_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o consolate_v the_o religious_a of_o that_o place_n last_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v a_o long_a time_n since_o against_o that_o city_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n late_o decease_v have_v with_o the_o holy_a see_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o commission_n he_o die_v the_o 23d_o of_o february_n the_o year_n ensue_v at_o fayance_n be_v sixty_o six_o year_n old_a the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n range_v in_o eight_o book_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v to_o gregory_n vi._n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v to_o root_v out_o simony_n and_o admonish_v to_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o pesaro_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n be_v not_o altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n because_o of_o his_o ambition_n but_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v to_o clement_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o write_v word_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v order_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o several_a church_n and_o of_o what_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o solitude_n he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o where_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o order_n to_o depart_v he_o declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o journey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o go_v and_o come_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n which_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o apply_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la the_o four_o be_v to_o leo_n ix_o he_o therein_o complain_v for_o that_o this_o pope_n have_v give_v too_o light_o credit_v to_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v how_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o five_o be_v to_o victor_n ii_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v a_o lord_n who_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o who_o they_o will_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n the_o six_o direct_v to_o nicholas_n ii_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o this_o author_n of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o seventeen_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o congratulate_v he_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o pontificate_n and_o petition_n he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ancona_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o eight_o direct_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n hildebrand_n he_o desire_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n since_o they_o have_v divest_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o of_o his_o revenue_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la and_o they_o make_v the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o eleven_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n ii_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v then_o in_o trouble_n the_o twelve_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v very_o considerable_a he_o therein_o reprove_v two_o abuse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v too_o frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o decretal_n the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n be_v insert_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o clerk_n and_o laic_n be_v hinder_v from_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o first_o say_v he_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n very_o dangerous_a because_o person_n be_v often_o excommunicate_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o consequence_n the_o most_o trivial_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o the_o more_o heinous_a one_o they_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o rigorous_o for_o have_v violate_v a_o humane_a law_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o command_n he_o say_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o that_o they_o seldom_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n in_o their_o decretal_n except_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o dispute_n he_o therefore_o conjure_v this_o pope_n to_o abolish_v this_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o strike_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o their_o decretal_n by_o assign_v some_o other_o penalty_n in_o its_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a court_n or_o to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o who_o can_v one_o better_a address_n one_o self_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n which_o a_o bishop_n commit_v than_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n and_o who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o brethren_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o insupportable_a arrogance_n pride_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v live_v as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o condescend_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o in_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a judge_n but_o to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v honourable_o and_o grave_o redress_v those_o grievance_n which_o may_v attract_v the_o smile_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o this_o he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o proceed_v to_o this_o instance_n he_o add_v that_o of_o david_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o nathan_n the_o example_n of_o mary_n who_o suffer_v the_o reproof_n of_o her_o sister_n martha_n and_o another_o instance_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o afterward_o he_o start_v this_o objection_n but_o i_o be_o bishop_n
for_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n mercy_n for_o absolution_n the_o cxxxvith_o letter_n be_v to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n tell_v she_o that_o if_o his_o inclination_n be_v for_o war_n and_o broil_n he_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o such_o potent_a succour_n as_o may_v enable_n he_o to_o create_v her_o great_a disturbance_n but_o peace_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v firm_o settle_v between_o they_o till_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o her_o son_n william_n rash_a oath_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o she_o he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o hope_v she_o will_v contrive_v some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o irregularity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o cxxxviith_o be_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o beauvais_n concern_v one_o of_o their_o canon_n who_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o action_n of_o law_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n ivo_n mind_v they_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n no_o clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o any_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v courage_n enough_o they_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o they_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o can_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o prudent_a behaviour_n and_o good_a success_n the_o cxxxviiith_o letter_n to_o volgrin_n and_o steven_n arch-deacon_n of_o paris_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n ivo_n declare_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o election_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o hatred_n or_o ambition_n and_o wonder_n at_o their_o consent_n to_o a_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cxxxixth_o he_o put_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o in_o consistory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convene_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v in_o the_o cxlth_o he_o assert_n that_o no_o man-ought_a to_o scruple_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n suspect_v of_o scandal_n or_o notorious_a for_o a_o ill_a life_n in_o the_o cxlist_o he_o assure_v richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n and_o legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o hearty_o rejoice_v at_o king_n philip_n absolution_n as_o he_o have_v grieve_v at_o his_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n conversion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v his_o be_v absolve_v but_o advise_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v as_o public_o and_o solemn_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o rather_o at_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o sens_n he_o tell_v he_o moreover_o he_o will_v willing_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o summon_v he_o to_o if_o he_o will_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o king_n passport_n without_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v abroad_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1104._o the_o cxliid_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o bell_n she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o her_o promise_n of_o repair_v and_o new-adorning_a that_o church_n the_o cxliiid_n carry_v ivo_n acknowledgement_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n for_o the_o kind_a reception_n he_o give_v to_o richard_n abbot_n of_o preaux_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o cxlivth_o inform_v pope_n paschal_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n call_v together_o at_o baugency_n by_o his_o legate_n girard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o they_o will_v forbear_v all_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o decline_v it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o nothing_o ivo_n therefore_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n also_o that_o gualon_n not_o find_v it_o possible_a to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n because_o of_o king_n louis_n oath_n against_o admit_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o paris_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v also_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o cxlvth_o he_o entreat_v manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o determine_v as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v whether_o gualon_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n or_o not_o in_o the_o cxlvith_o he_o acquaint_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o paris_n have_v unanimous_o elect_v gualon_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o since_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v without_o leave_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n at_o rome_n to_o obtain_v one_o for_o gualon_n in_o the_o cxlviith_o he_o intercede_v with_o pope_n paschal_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n not_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o any_o one_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v allow_v to_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chartres_n domestic_n or_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o without_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o church_n of_o chartres_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n in_o the_o cxlviiith_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o write_v have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o his_o concubine_n in_o her_o sickness_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o afterward_o for_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o cxlixth_o he_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n the_o son_n of_o count_n ranulf_n flambard_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o clth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o notice_n time_n enough_o before_o hand_n in_o the_o clist_o he_o complain_v to_o walter_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n of_o his_o have_v consecrate_a odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o that_o city_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o cliid_n he_o stir_v up_o ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o vindicate_v a_o certain_a earl_n of_o his_o country_n who_o have_v former_o show_v himself_o his_o true_a friend_n from_o the_o abuse_v he_o suffer_v under_o in_o the_o cliiid_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n ranulf_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o england_n and_o his_o two_o son_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o clivth_o he_o advise_v robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n to_o petition_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurpation_n of_o ranulf_n in_o the_o clvth_o to_o odo_n archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n ivo_n treat_v of_o this_o question_n if_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v marry_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o strictness_n no_o great_a belly_a woman_n aught_o to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n st._n paul_n advise_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o wife_n for_o avoid_v
have_v make_v with_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o investiture_n by_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brague_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o molesin_n and_o of_o st._n rhemy_n of_o rheims_n the_o next_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o besanzon_n to_o who_o he_o adjudge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o four_o next_o be_v privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o tornus_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o second_o be_v other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o legat._n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o gerbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o therein_o order_n that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v his_o prebend_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o permit_v a_o certain_a lord_n of_o germany_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o bestow_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o than_o monastery_n shall_v give_v every_o four_o year_n a_o albe_n and_o some_o white_a vestment_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o benriad_n and_o berchgetesgaden_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o establish_v gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n bourdeaux_n auche_n tours_n and_o bretagne_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o paris_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n wherever_o william_n the_o son_n of_o count_n robert_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n anger_n be_v his_o kinsman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o thirty_o direct_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o aniana_n he_o adjudge_v to_o that_o abbot_n a_o priory_n which_o be_v contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a in_o the_o thirty_o first_o and_o second_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o village_n of_o mongodin_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mascon_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o four_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n to_o these_o letter_n be_v annex_v a_o letter_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a direct_v to_o that_o pope_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o france_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o burdin_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n he_o conceive_v at_o this_o success_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v supersede_v for_o a_o while_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v whole_o to_o revoke_v it_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o business_n very_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o will_v expose_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o put_v up_o such_o a_o affront_n he_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a service_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o conjure_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o good_a turn_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o sens_n in_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o stealth_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o st._n james_n attribute_v to_o calixtus_n ii_o publish_a by_o mariana_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a piece_n and_o unworthy_a of_o that_o pope_n chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o celestine_n ii_o lucius_n ii_o and_o eugenius_n iii_o pope_n calixtus_n be_v dead_a leo_n franchipani_n forbid_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n till_o three_o day_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o ii_o honorius_n ii_o choice_n they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n relate_v to_o election_n thereupon_o franchipani_n design_n be_v to_o get_v lambert_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n elect_v the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o franchipani_n seem_v also_o to_o favour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o thibaud_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n anastasius_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v proclaim_v he_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n ii_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leo_n franchipani_n observe_v the_o people_n be_v against_o this_o election_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o aforesaid_a lambert_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o proclaim_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o name_v honorius_n ii_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n approbation_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o throw_v off_o his_o papal_a ornament_n in_o their_o presence_n which_o win_v so_o extreme_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o confirm_v his_o election_n he_o govern_v peaceable_o and_o prudent_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o conrade_n nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n who_o will_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o lotharius_n in_o 1127_o he_o declare_v war_n himself_o against_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o dutchy_n of_o calabria_n and_o apulia_n independent_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n after_o he_o excommunicate_v this_o prince_n and_o die_v the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o present_a on_o the_o same_o day_n elect_v gregory_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o be_v then_o name_v innocent_a ii_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ii_o innocent_a ii_o leon_n former_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o another_o faction_n of_o cardinal_n the_o party_n of_o cardinal_n peter_n be_v by_o much_o the_o strong_a which_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v for_o innocent_a to_o retire_v to_o strong_a hold_n and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v with_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o city_n of_o pisa._n this_o occasion_v innocent_a to_o come_v into_o france_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v hold_v on_o his_o account_n at_o etampe_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o to_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v send_v he_o speak_v very_o notable_o in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n go_v immediate_o thither_o and_o be_v splendid_o receive_v at_o orleans_n by_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a and_o several_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o that_o prince_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o chartres_n where_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v he_o likewise_o he_o have_v not_o long_o after_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v at_o liege_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n this_o prince_n receive_v he_o very_o honourable_o but_o however_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v the_o investiture_n restore_v this_o very_a much_o surprise_v the_o â—…ns_n and_o st._n bernard_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dissuade_v
be_v design_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o tours_n he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o fulcus_fw-la earl_n of_o anger_n be_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o break_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o william_n son_n of_o lord_n robert_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o three_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o legateship_n of_o cardinal_n john_n the_o creme_a into_o england_n the_o last_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a two_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jovare_n against_o the_o associate_n of_o thomas_n ii_o the_o letterâ—_n of_o innocent_a ii_o prior_n of_o st._n victor_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o archembaud_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n add_v several_a punishment_n which_o be_v before_o omit_v by_o the_o second_o he_o give_v all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o princess_n matildis_n enjoy_v in_o italy_n and_o which_o she_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o swear_v fealty_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o moreover_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o gold_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o five_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n tyr._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o grant_n make_v by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o to_o roger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o principality_n of_o capua_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o next_o follow_v contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o peter_n abaëlard_n and_o arnold_n de_fw-fr bresse_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n memme_n in_o the_o three_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hambourg_n over_o the_o bishopric_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o norway_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o admonish_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o master_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o abbot_n of_o normandy_n to_o pay_v fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o acquaint_v king_n lewis_n that_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o perfect_a health_n at_o clunie_n by_o the_o eighteen_o he_o command_v geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o restore_v to_o archembaud_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o fraternity_n the_o benefice_n and_o good_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o order_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n which_o he_o have_v award_v against_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genieveve_v the_o four_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n to_o which_o he_o order_v a_o abbot_n and_o who_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o command_v alâ—isus_n abbot_n of_o anchin_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n of_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o receive_v hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o arras_n under_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o monastery_n the_o forty_o second_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n concern_v those_o witness_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o either_o party_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o acquaint_v guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n that_o he_o have_v canonize_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n and_o far_o command_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o life_n or_o miracle_n there_o be_v also_o five_o more_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o innocent_a ii_o and_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o two_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o first_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o two_o last_o in_o the_o 2d_o tome_n of_o the_o miscellany_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr we_o have_v but_o three_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n with_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o pontificate_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n vincent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o last_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n some_o parish_n which_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o astorgas_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n ii_o be_v about_o ten._n by_o the_o first_o he_o give_v peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n ii_o sicily_n by_o the_o second_o he_o demand_v aid_n of_o king_n conrade_n against_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v revolt_v and_o who_o have_v choose_v jordanes_n for_o a_o patrician_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o five_o contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o six_o he_o submit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o seven_o he_o command_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n germain_n of_o auxerre_n to_o discharge_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelay_n who_o be_v bail_n for_o he_o and_o he_o moreover_o remove_v the_o suit_n before_o godfrey_n bishop_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o pope_n paschal_n against_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v artaud_v abbot_n of_o vezelay_n and_o forbid_v their_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o into_o any_o monastery_n by_o the_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o count_n of_o nevers_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n whatever_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o and_o by_o the_o ten_o he_o enjoin_v st._n bernard_n to_o warn_v the_o say_a count_n from_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a abbey_n the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o first_o address_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o crusade_n to_o encourge_v the_o retake_v iii_o eugenius_n iii_o the_o city_n of_o edesse_n with_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v conquer_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o defend_v the_o holy-land_n from_o invasion_n he_o therein_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o predecessor_n urban_n and_o moreover_o put_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n under_o protection_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o he_o prohibit_v any_o process_n be_v issue_v out_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a knight_n till_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o return_v from_o their_o voyage_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o be_v pay_v interest_n for_o the_o money_n they_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o church_n without_o equity_n of_o redemption_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o needless_a charge_n about_o unprofitable_a equipage_n but_o to_o lay_v the_o most_o part_n out_o in_o arm_n horse_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o war._n and_o last_o he_o grant_v they_o remission_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n by_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o command_v and_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o likewise_o require_v the_o two_o say_v bishop_n attendance_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v on_o st._n luke_n day_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o
preserve_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o likewise_o deride_v the_o pretend_a milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n have_v allege_v divers_a miracle_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o relic_n guibert_n reply_v that_o that_o tooth_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o tooth_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o that_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o honour_v a_o relic_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o internal_a world_n he_o treat_v of_o vision_n and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n or_o soul_n and_o show_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v vision_n of_o corporal_a thing_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o demon_n be_v disper_v in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o corporeal_a for_o the_o present_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o hell-fire_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a fire_n but_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n they_o have_v to_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o blissful_a state_n and_o of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o figure_n that_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a sympathy_n and_o that_o body_n can_v act_v on_o they_o his_o piece_n call_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o french_a be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr it_o contain_v a_o large_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o the_o first_o crusade_n undertake_v by_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o conquest_n they_o make_v in_o the_o levant_n and_o in_o the_o holy-land_n more_o especial_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o boemond_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o of_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n some_o verse_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o prose_n but_o the_o author_n have_v every_o where_o act_v as_o a_o very_a faithful_a historian_n and_o have_v ever_o decline_v to_o insert_v such_o narrative_n as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o popular_a report_n the_o life_n of_o guibert_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o what_o befall_v he_o but_o a_o work_n partly_o moral_a in_o imitation_n of_o st._n augustin_n confession_n and_o partly_o historical_a he_o make_v long_a digression_n on_o different_a subject_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n and_o nogent_n son_n coucy_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n soissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o divers_a narration_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o of_o other_o historical_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n vice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o wisdom_n she_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n because_o he_o intimate_v in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n on_o that_o text._n beside_o these_o work_v guibert_n write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o perhaps_o be_v never_o complete_v father_n oudin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vauclair_n and_o igny_n certain_a commentary_n write_v by_o guibert_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n zachariah_n joel_n nahum_n habbakuk_n and_o zephaniah_n this_o author_n have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o grammar_n and_o poetry_n write_v in_o a_o very_a clear_a style_n and_o compose_v indifferent_a good_a verse_n he_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o dogmatical_a treatise_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n methodical_o he_o give_v a_o very_a natural_a description_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n but_o be_v too_o florid_n and_o prolix_a in_o the_o historical_a his_o work_n be_v publi'shd_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o folio_n by_o billaine_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1651._o he_o have_v illustrate_v they_o with_o learned_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o produce_v the_o history_n of_o divers_a abbey_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n to_o render_v it_o of_o a_o competent_a largeness_n the_o life_n of_o st._n german_n st._n simon_n count_n of_o crepy_a and_o st._n salberga_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o st._n john_n at_o â—…on_n who_o found_v that_o monastery_n a._n c._n 640._o as_o also_o three_o book_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o sigebere_n chronicle_n by_o robert_n of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n mount_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o divers_a abbey_n and_o several_a list_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o same_o city_n guibert_n history_n of_o the_o crusade_n be_v already_o set_v forth_o by_o jacobus_n bongarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o historian_n print_v in_o 1611._o under_o the_o same_o title_n that_o guibert_n impose_v on_o his_o work_n viz._n gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n after_o have_v be_v public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o gemblour_n sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o mets_n return_v to_o his_o own_o convent_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o study_n and_o to_o the_o compose_v of_o book_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o henry_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1113._o the_o follow_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o abode_n at_o st._n vincent_n at_o mets_n the_o life_n of_o st._n thierry_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n with_o a_o encomium_n on_o that_o saint_n in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n lucia_n in_o alcaic_a verse_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o censure_v the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v she_o foretell_v that_o the_o persecution_n will_v cease_v within_o a_o little_a while_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o maximilian_n a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a translation_n of_o her_o body_n from_o sicily_n to_o corfu_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mâ—â—s_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o 〈◊〉_d martin_n near_o mets._n sigebert_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemblour_n compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o thebâ—…_n martyr_n in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n guibert_n founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gemblour_n he_o likewise_o correct_v the_o old_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o illustrate_v with_o comparison_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o write_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o mets._n to_o these_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n against_o those_o who_o inveigh_v against_o mass_n say_v by_o marry_a priest_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n against_o paschal_n ii_n
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
san_n donino_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v write_v to_o his_o commissioner_n about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o then_o can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a aught_o to_o lose_v his_o cause_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n juvenca_fw-la of_o pavia_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o person_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o pope_n commission_n judge_n to_o see_v he_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o unworthiness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o embrun_n arles_n and_o aix_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o make_v some_o order_n in_o their_o provincial_a council_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o some_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o invite_v a_o earl_n to_o go_v to_o that_o war._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o a_o legate_n who_o have_v raise_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n about_o the_o use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o likewise_o some_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n according_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a the_o chapter_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n it_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o person_n it_o shall_v choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v enthronize_v till_o the_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o nor_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v against_o a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v plurality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o person_n always_o to_o observe_v judiciary_n form_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o form_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastry_n of_o naples_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o naples_n may_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v its_o debt_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o prelate_n of_o jutland_n to_o reestablish_v the_o canonical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o country_n and_o to_o put_v down_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v of_o pay_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o confirm_v that_o custom_n of_o give_v estate_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o denmark_n by_o lay_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o strand_n in_o denmark_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v order_v the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o that_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v it_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o sora._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o todi_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o confirm_v its_o privilege_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbey_n of_o calana_n and_o that_o of_o montsacre_a and_o declare_v that_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o pretension_n to_o any_o right_n they_o may_v have_v on_o that_o of_o montsacre_a on_o condition_n that_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o up_o a_o church_n and_o pay_v they_o every_o year_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o olive_n the_o three_o next_o be_v write_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o the_o chapter_n have_v choose_v be_v crooked_a and_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n by_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o in_o the_o provostship_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o dovay_n the_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o chapter_n and_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o arras_n to_o examine_v if_o matter_n be_v real_o so_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v he_o declare_v this_o election_n null_a by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o senlis_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o compiegne_n in_o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n he_o condemn_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v build_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o to_o endow_v this_o new_a church_n with_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o he_o take_v almeric_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o exhort_v many_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o perform_v their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a war._n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o forbid_v the_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o acre_n in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o put_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o forbid_v the_o chapter_n of_o auranche_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o theologal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o auranche_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n to_o hinder_v bastard_n be_v admit_v into_o order_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n to_o make_v what_o order_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o abbey_n and_o to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n he_o order_v he_o by_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o vagabond_n monk_n return_v to_o their_o monastry_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o bishop_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eighth_z he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o order_v rainier_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o no_o scandalous_a and_o ill_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o alm_n towards_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o four_o
hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodi_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o novara_n against_o a_o private_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o prebend_n of_o that_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o mandate_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o urgel_n and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o order_v the_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o that_o a_o religious_a vow_n make_v before_o the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v valid_a but_o that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o that_o that_o of_o a_o marry_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v except_o she_o likewise_o to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v have_v some_o forge_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o think_v they_o true_a the_o pope_n excuse_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n to_o put_v he_o to_o no_o trouble_n upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o st._n edmond_n to_o get_v their_o church_n dedicate_v and_o likewise_o to_o let_v such_o cross_n and_o image_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o take_v out_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o font_n and_o baptise_v which_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o cervaro_n near_o montecassino_a in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o forbid_v the_o prior_n and_o religious_a of_o durham_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o abbey_n in_o the_o next_o he_o uphold_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o right_n of_o confer_v such_o benefice_n as_o the_o patron_n have_v leave_v vacant_a by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o those_o of_o that_o city_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v interdict_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_v he_o declare_v that_o laic_n can_v not_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o claim_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n for_o the_o chapter_n of_o arles_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o canon_n into_o this_o church_n who_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o four_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n gervais_n of_o fos_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o admit_v those_o to_o divine_a service_n who_o he_o have_v interdict_v and_o to_o give_v they_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o compeigne_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o he_o order_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chonad_n in_o hungary_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o case_n reserve_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o old_a of_o his_o diocese_n upon_o condition_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o he_o order_v this_o same_o bishop_n to_o make_v such_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_n be_v marry_v to_o quit_v their_o wife_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o prebend_n create_v in_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o he_o forbid_v plurality_n of_o live_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_o and_o three_o he_o forbid_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o will_v have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o order_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o personate_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v a_o reform_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n gervais_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o mandate_n for_o the_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o xainte_n in_o the_o three_o next_o he_o order_v peter_n of_o corbeil_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o prebendary_a and_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o that_o archbishop_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o first_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o trinitarian_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_v he_o give_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o alba_n the_o privilege_n of_o present_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v he_o power_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o corbie_n and_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v not_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o by_o their_o archbishop_n he_o send_v it_o in_o the_o next_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o the_o king_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o almeric_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v ninety_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v write_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o pope_n permit_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o and_o six_o he_o name_v commissary_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n in_o england_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o those_o clergyman_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o simony_n and_o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o to_o clear_v themselves_o canonical_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o eight_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o guy_n earl_n of_o auvergne_n give_v a_o castle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n his_o brother_n who_o ravage_v his_o land_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o biscayans_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o he_o commend_v the_o design_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n have_v of_o reform_v a_o monastery_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o put_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o oblige_v the_o sclavonian_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o benefice_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o give_v permission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tripoli_n to_o stay_v in_o that_o diocese_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v
pass_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o commission_n about_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o felduar_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n concern_v a_o privilege_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n laurence_n by_o which_o alberic_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o spello_n be_v turn_v out_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n and_o to_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o varadin_n the_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o and_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o and_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o monastries_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o appoint_v commissioner_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o his_o monk_n about_o some_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o grant_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cerfroy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_z peter_z of_o corbeil_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n interdict_v and_o a_o particular_a interdict_v because_o when_o the_o interdict_v be_v general_a the_o church_n which_o have_v privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n except_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o without_o ring_v the_o bell_n whereas_o in_o a_o particular_a interdict_v they_o pretend_v to_o a_o privilege_n of_o do_v it_o public_o to_o avoid_v any_o abuse_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o dispute_n the_o pope_n decide_v that_o a_o interdict_v be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n not_o only_a when_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o likewise_o when_o a_o city_n or_o castle_n be_v interdict_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o pisa_n to_o persuade_v the_o pisans_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_n peace_n of_o tuscany_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o he_o free_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n from_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v force_v he_o to_o take_v of_o give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o who_o be_v her_o kinsman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o stir_v themselves_o against_o marcovaldus_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o capua_n to_o a_o vigorous_a defence_n against_o the_o troop_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o three_o next_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o he_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n marry_o his_o legate_n and_o vicar_n in_o sicily_n guardian_n to_o frederick_n the_o young_a king_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o entrust_v the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o method_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o force_n to_o right_v themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eight_o and_o sixty_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o none_o be_v exempt_a from_o it_o by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o he_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v the_o incendiary_n the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n be_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o suit_n about_o a_o live_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o forbid_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o that_o of_o wirtzburg_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o order_v a_o earl_n to_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n upon_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o party_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n be_v that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o call_v themselves_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n or_o other_o privilege_a order_n and_o live_v in_o their_o own_o diocese_n in_o a_o secular_a habit_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v add_v some_o letter_n or_o piece_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o first_o be_v oath_n take_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o one_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n the_o other_o by_o count_n ildebrandin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o penna_fw-la in_o abruzzo_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vit_n of_o fourche_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o archbishop_n about_o a_o chapel_n he_o be_v building_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o in_o all_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o these_o monk_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o viterbo_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o to_o receive_v protect_v or_o favour_v the_o heretic_n and_o declare_v all_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v infamous_a unworthy_a of_o any_o voice_n active_a or_o passive_a in_o election_n to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o office_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o heretic_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o anathema_n and_o order_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o girl_n which_o have_v be_v nullify_v because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o she_o be_v marriageable_a may_v be_v renew_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v to_o come_v to_o that_o age_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lundor_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesi_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n he_o order_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o vacant_a church_n if_o the_o patron_n do_v not_o provide_v within_o the_o time_n set_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o next_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n because_o those_o which_o be_v already_o there_o be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o docesan_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n by_o the_o seven_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o fief_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n require_v by_o
115_o council_n observation_n on_o the_o council_n hold_v this_o century_n 89._o reason_n of_o hold_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 123._o the_o tartâ—â—_n ambassador_n baptise_a in_o this_o council_n ibid._n the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v provincial_a council_n every_o year_n 97_o crime_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n 136_o crusade_n a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o crusade_n resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n 102._o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o croisado_n man_n ibid._n the_o crusade_n order_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n 115._o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 150._o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o croisado_n man_n 23_o 25_o 29_o 31_o 32._o that_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v commute_v 14._o deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n when_o they_o commit_v crime_n 108_o 111_o curacy_n of_o the_o age_n require_v for_o to_o possess_v they_o 124_o 134._o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n 126_o and_o from_o have_v plurality_n of_o they_o 134._o they_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o monk_n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n 116._o prohibit_v from_o be_v give_v in_o commendam_fw-la for_o above_o six_o month_n 124._o see_v benefice_n curate_n a_o canon_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o curate_n into_o church_n 108._o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o cure_n till_o they_o be_v priest_n 133._o competent_a allowance_n grant_v to_o curate_n and_o vicar_n 100_o 104_o 106_o 113_o 119_o 125._o a_o particular_a house_n for_o each_o curate_n 119._o of_o their_o duty_n 100_o 104_o 126_o 129_o 130._o 131_o 132_o 133._o oblige_a to_o residence_n 120_o d_o dean_n rural_a of_o their_o duty_n 115_o 128._o that_o they_o can_v have_v vicar_n 113_o dâ—creâ—als_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n 49_o dedication_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o of_o church_n 111_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n how_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o confert_v they_o 155_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 18_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o osma_n his_o remonstrance_n in_o a_o council_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o easy_a convert_v of_o heretic_n 150._o a_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ibid_fw-la dieppe_n this_o city_n yield_v by_o way_n of_o exchange_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n 16_o dispensation_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o enjoy_v plurality_n be_v valid_a 65_o divine_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o divorce_n that_o a_o process_n against_o a_o marriage_n of_o along_o stand_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o admit_v 43_o dol._n this_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n 36_o st._n dominick_n make_a use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o 151._o institutes_n the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n 157_o st._n domnin_n a_o exemption_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n 25_o donation_n that_o a_o donation_n be_v null_a when_o he_o who_o give_v it_o be_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la 21_o dormitory_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o lie_v alone_o 93_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 98_o 105._o e_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o habit_n 91_o 94_o 98_o 105_o 112_o 116_o 118_o 119_o 120_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o manner_n conduct_v and_o duty_n 23_o 90_o 91_o 92_o etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 108._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o diocese_n may_v not_o celebrate_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 113_o 117._o exempt_v from_o civil_a trust_n and_o charge_n 91_o 134._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v nor_o bring_v any_o process_n before_o lay_v judge_n 113_o 114_o 117_o 120_o 122_o 129._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n 90_o 117_o 122_o 129_o 133._o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clerk_n 98_o 105_o 108_o 117_o 120._o their_o natural_a child_n declare_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n 129._o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o their_o bishop_n 122_o 126._o punishment_n of_o excommunicate_v clerk_n 127._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o have_v abuse_v ecclesiastic_n 23._o exempt_a from_o tax_n and_o impost_n 100_o 106_o 107_o 108_o easter_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o easter_n a_o corporeal_a a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o eternal_a 95._o ecolampadus_n proposal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o their_o union_n with_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n 149_o election_n form_n prescribe_v for_o they_o 99_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o they_o 91_o 121_o 127._o of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elect_v 123_o 155._o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o right_n to_o elect_n 23._o that_o the_o election_n be_v null_a if_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v interdict_v 39_o or_o if_o make_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n 12_o 15._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v before_o possession_n be_v take_v 38._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v elect_v bishop_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o church_n null_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 24._o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n 36._o of_o conventual_a election_n 92._o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o gemblour_n declare_v valid_a though_o money_n be_v give_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o 37_o abbey_n of_o s._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n a_o convention_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 19_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n 81._o a_o supply_v grant_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n 114_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n contest_v between_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 1_o 2_o 45_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n pretension_n upon_o this_o contest_v 42_o 46._o this_o pretention_n contest_v 47._o at_o last_o the_o empire_n be_v grant_v to_o philip_n who_o declare_v otho_n his_o successor_n 2._o this_o empire_n bestow_v on_o several_a prince_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 8_o 9_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o statute_n of_o this_o archbishop_n 120_o eucharist_n question_n touch_v the_o form_n which_o i._o c._n make_v use_n of_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 44._o order_v to_o renew_v the_o eucharist_n every_o fifteen_o day_n 50._o and_o every_o sunday_n 131._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o attend_v it_o 96_o 134._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 131._o a_o abuse_n in_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n redress_v 117._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n 99_o 129._o the_o error_n of_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o nevers_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 89_o evora_n this_o church_n subject_v to_o that_o of_o compostella_n 36_o examination_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o examination_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o student_n who_o stand_v for_o degree_n 73_o excommunication_n forbid_v to_o be_v issue_v frequent_o 108_o or_o light_o 114._o constitution_n about_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n 101._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o admonition_n 105_o 110._o rule_n prescribe_v for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n of_o lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n 113._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v universal_a 128._o order_v to_o be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n against_o heretic_n 110._o when_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v against_o privilege_v and_o exempt_a person_n 129._o that_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n 21._o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o get_v one_o self_n speedy_o absolve_v 21._o that_o the_o priest_n who_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v 86._o a_o case_n wherein_o excommunication_n be_v incur_v 12â—_n excommunicate_v person_n canon_n against_o they_o 91_o 92_o 95_o 100_o 101_o 104_o 105_o 108_o 110_o 113_o 114_o 117_o etc._n etc._n whether_o one_o excommunicate_v for_o two_o fault_n be_v sufficient_o absolve_v in_o acknowledge_v only_a one_o 24._o whether_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o have_v give_v security_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v absolution_n 27._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o punishment_n
they_o deserve_v who_o do_v it_o ibid._n 35_o 111_o 127._o of_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n 35_o f_o the_o order_n of_o fabale_n a_o order_n of_o hermit-friar_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n this_o century_n 157_o faith_n of_o faith_n 63._o two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n 63._o prohibition_n against_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n 146._o a_o form_n of_o faith_n publish_a in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 96_o fall_v sickness_n render_v the_o stand_n for_o a_o bishopric_n null_a 44_o false_a witness_n excommunicate_v 104_o 106._o condemn_a to_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 111_o fast_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n 126_o feltri_fw-la a_o rule_n concern_v the_o oblation_n and_o burial_n in_o this_o monastery_n 28_o ferdinâ—nd_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n take_v his_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o festival_n the_o number_n of_o festival_n order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o 107._o the_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o festival_n 134._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o 51._o the_o office_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o who_o compose_v 70_o fight_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o fight_v aught_o to_o be_v depose_v 27_o filioque_fw-la the_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n about_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 82._o the_o legate_n reply_v to_o that_o proposal_n ibid._n contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o this_o expression_n 83_o first_o fruit_n the_o laic_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o duty_n to_o their_o curate_n 117_o flagelâ—aâ—es_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o its_o error_n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o flora._n its_o founder_n 54_o foix._n the_o count_n of_o foix_n divest_v of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v ibid._n join_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o crusade_n ibid._n be_v oblige_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n ibid._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 152_o fondi_n the_o county_n of_o fondi_n grant_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v â—3_n forger_n excommunicate_v 135._o canon_n against_o the_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o forgery_n 126_o fornication_n a_o question_n concern_v forâ—ication_n 50_o france_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v interdict_a without_o a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v 50_o francis_n cussardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 107_o frederick_n ii_o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 1._o his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n 2._o default_n start_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v his_o election_n 46._o his_o several_a coronation_n 3._o the_o original_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v 3._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n cause_n his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o germany_n ibid._n oblige_a to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o waver_n therein_o ibid._n the_o excommunication_n renew_v against_o he_o ibid._n cause_n four_o manifesto_n to_z be_v publish_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n ibid._n his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o condition_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v he_o absolution_n ibid_fw-la new_a contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o clap_v into_o prison_n ibid._n cause_n his_o second_o son_n conrade_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o henry_n death_n ibid._n the_o war_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o oblige_v the_o italian_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o afresh_o 5._o he_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o hang_v the_o pope_n relation_n ibid._n the_o proposal_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v against_o this_o prince_n ibid_fw-la 7._o his_o reply_n to_o those_o accusation_n 6._o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prince_n deposition_n 7._o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n against_o that_o sentence_n 8._o the_o proposal_n of_o accommodation_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o competitor_n to_o the_o empire_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n minor_a friar_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o confirm_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49._o of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o minor_a friar_n 52_o 157_o preach_a friar_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o they_o change_v their_o habit_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o ibid._n why_o call_v jacboine_n ibid._n their_o contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o university_n will_v have_v have_v they_o take_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n ibid._n why_o expel_v the_o university_n ibid._n their_o proceed_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o for_o their_o re-establishment_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n admit_v at_o last_o member_n of_o the_o university_n 140_o 155_o g_o gallo_n cardinal_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o france_n 90_o game_n at_o hazard_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 94_o 98_o 125_o gelesinanza_n bishop_n of_o verona_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n du_fw-fr mont._n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v the_o accommodation_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o abbey_n 44_o geoffrey_n canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n penalty_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o geoffrey_n of_o st._n brice_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n his_o synodal_n constitution_n 131_o george_n morrel._n depute_a by_o the_o waldense_n to_o treat_v of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 112_o 116_o 117_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a at_o auxerre_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n 22._o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o prez_n its_o privilege_n confirm_v 18_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o process_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 123_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o synâ—â—al_a statute_n â—35_n st._n gilles_n a_o city_n of_o provence_n a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o albigense_n â—50_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n allow_v to_o sing_v it_o in_o lent_n the_o day_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n 17_o gospel_n times_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o swear_v on_o the_o evangelist_n 117_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n a_o pernicious_a book_n under_o that_o title_n 139._o â—45_n william_n 〈◊〉_d st._n amour_n write_v against_o this_o book_n â—39_n the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n and_o its_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o grado_n the_o ten_o restore_v to_o this_o church_n 17_o grammar-master_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o the_o order_n of_o grammâ—nt_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o statute_n â—ud_a privilege_n 42_o guardianship_n prohibit_v to_o seâ—_n the_o election_n of_o they_o 108_o guelph_n and_o gibelins_n the_o rise_n of_o these_o two_o faction_n in_o italy_n 42_o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 120_o guy_n count_n of_o auvergne_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o count_n 31_o guy_n of_o nevil_n bishop_n of_o sainte_n his_o constitution_n 136_o h._n henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringâ—_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o death_n 8_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n 63._o
what_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v mention_v also_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o restitution_n and_o contract_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n three_o book_n of_o lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o a_o discourse_n against_o rocksane_n laurence_n valla_n a_o roman_a patrician_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o polite_a learning_n and_o a_o critical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o make_v himself_o lateran_n laurence_n valla_n canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n famous_a also_o by_o some_o piece_n which_o respect_v religion_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a than_o theological_n but_o still_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o basil_n in_o 1541._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1631._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n with_o they_o we_o must_v join_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o critic_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o grotius_n and_o apart_o at_o leyden_n in_o 1620._o a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1540_o and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o this_o author_n flourish_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o naples_n in_o 1443._o where_o he_o teach_v latin_a to_o alphonsus_n v._o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o flame_n only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v public_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o this_o history_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o fabulous_a because_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n and_o teach_v there_o public_o he_o die_v in_o 1465._o age_v fifty_o year_n iu._n flavius_z â—londus_fw-la secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n flavius_z blondus_n or_o rather_o blondus_n flavius_n be_v bear_v at_o forc-livio_a in_o 1388._o he_o be_v sometime_o secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n iii_o on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1463._o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 410._o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o of_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n he_o write_v also_o other_o book_n to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o italy_n viz._n three_o book_n entitle_v rome_n restore_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n eight_o book_n of_o italy_n illustrated_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o new_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n from_o the_o year_n 450._o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o and_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ancient_n rome_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o ambrose_n of_o camalduli_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o camaldulensis_fw-la ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la account_n of_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n at_o camalduli_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n as_o because_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o pertico_fw-la a_o small_a city_n of_o romandiola_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o emanuel_n chrysoloras_n under_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o latin_a author_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scuropulus_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldule_n hermit_n in_a 1431._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o union_n he_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o council_n october_n the_o 21_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o his_o chief_a work_n be_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1533._o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1531._o of_o four_o book_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o of_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n by_o st._n basil_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n of_o three_o book_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o stagyrius_n of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o of_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v none_o print_v but_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n publish_v at_o florence_n in_o 1681._o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v visited_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o manuscript_n of_o his_o at_o florence_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n mark_n viz._n sixteen_o book_n of_o letter_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o his_o own_o action_n while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o camaldulians_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o milan_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o censure_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o style_n of_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v latin_a good_a enough_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n maphaeus_n vegius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lodi_n near_o milan_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o v._n maphaeus_n vegius_n dâ—…_n to_o martin_n v._n age_n who_o write_v most_o useful_o most_o pleasant_o and_o most_o elegant_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o study_n of_o child_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o christian_n morality_n and_o a_o uncommon_a prudence_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n contain_v a_o solid_a piety_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n for_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o last_o end_n of_o man_n which_o he_o handle_v excellent_o well_o the_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wit._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o virgil_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n he_o die_v in_o 1458._o st._n antonine_n be_v bear_v at_o florence_n in_o 1389._o study_a law_n at_o fiesoli_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o naples_n st._n antonine_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n year_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n in_o divers_a negotiation_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1446._o he_o die_v the_o second_o of_o
bishop_n parish-priest_n and_o other_o priest_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o regulars_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o regulars_n seduce_v their_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o come_v to_o their_o house_n on_o festival_n day_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a priest_n and_o rector_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v easter-confession_n that_o the_o parish-priest_n maintain_v also_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o regulars_n ought_v to_o be_v reiterated_a that_o these_o dispute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n hatred_n division_n and_o scruple_n he_o ordain_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o contest_v and_o each_o to_o continue_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o without_o attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o or_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o pretension_n for_o which_o end_n he_o renew_v the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la revoke_v the_o enlargement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o such_o privilege_n which_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v beyond_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o bull_n which_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v advance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o regulars_n to_o seduce_v the_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n as_o by_o the_o secular_o against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_n by_o this_o decretal_a sixtus_n iu._n without_o any_o regard_n to_o this_o revocation_n of_o callistus_n revive_v in_o 1473._o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n v._o and_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o give_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o mendicant_n have_v of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o those_o who_o the_o curate_n refuse_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v afteward_n force_v to_o explain_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o germany_n between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v june_n the_o 17_o in_o 1478._o one_a that_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o their_o parish_n on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n three_o that_o neither_o the_o regulars_n nor_o the_o mendicant_n ought_v to_o solicit_v the_o laity_n to_o choose_v their_o place_n of_o burial_n among_o they_o because_o in_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n 4thly_a that_o the_o mendicant_n ought_v not_o more_o to_o preach_v that_o parishioner_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o least_o at_o easter_n to_o their_o parish-priest_n because_o the_o parishioner_n be_v bind_v of_o right_a to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o easter_n to_o their_o proper_a priest_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o from_o hear_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n according_a to_o common_a right_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o 5thly_a that_o the_o usage_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n and_o that_o the_o parish-priest_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o mendicant_n that_o so_o there_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n and_o charity_n between_o they_o this_o decision_n of_o sixtus_n do_v whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o easter-confession_n and_o plain_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n the_o new_a religious_a society_n institute_v in_o this_o century_n be_v the_o society_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o st._n saviour_n found_v near_o sienna_n by_o stephen_n a_o regular_a augustin_n who_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n order_n the_o institution_n of_o new_a religious_a order_n to_o change_v the_o habit_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o gregory_n xii_o in_o 1408._o to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o escoupetto_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v from_o whence_o the_o monastery_n be_v call_v scopetto_n and_o the_o canon_n scopettines_n the_o order_n of_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o hieronymite_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o loup_n a_o brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o martin_n v._o the_o society_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o george_n of_o alga_n found_v in_o 1407._o by_o laurence_n justinian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n in_o italy_n make_v by_o lewis_n barbe_n a_o venetian_a canon_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n george_n of_o alga_n in_o 1409._o which_o be_v approve_v by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o john_n xxiii_o and_o honour_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o congregation_n of_o bursfeld_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o benedictines_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n rhodes_n who_o pass_v from_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n to_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mathias_n near_o treves_n and_o finish_v by_o john_n abbot_n of_o bursfeld_n who_o unite_v many_o monastery_n into_o one_o congregation_n the_o order_n of_o minim_n who_o author_n be_v st._n francis_n of_o paul_n who_o build_v about_o the_o year_n 1467._o a_o little_a monastery_n of_o regulars_n near_o that_o city_n under_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o sixtus_n iu._n alexander_n vi_o and_o julius_n ii_o at_o first_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o afterward_o that_o of_o the_o minim_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o in_o humility_n minimi_fw-la fratres_fw-la eremitae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v institute_v at_o toledo_n by_o beatrix_n at_o sylva_n a_o portugese_n woman_n and_o approve_v in_o 1489._o by_o innocent_a viii_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o isabel_n queen_n of_o spain_n while_o beatrix_n live_v they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o cistertian_n after_o her_o death_n they_o assume_v that_o of_o st._n claire_n in_o 1494._o the_o military_a order_n found_v in_o this_o century_n be_v that_o of_o the_o annunciade_n institute_v by_o amideus_n order_n the_o military_a order_n v._o count_n of_o savoy_n in_o 1420._o that_o of_o st._n maurice_n institute_v by_o amideus_n vii_o who_o be_v afterward_o choose_v pope_n that_o of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n institute_v in_o 1431._o by_o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o luna_n by_o renatus_n duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o 1464._o that_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n george_n by_o frederick_n iii_o emperor_n that_o of_o st._n michael_n by_z king_n lovis_z xi_o in_o 1469._o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n by_o cosmus_n of_o medicis_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o 1561._o by_o pius_n iu._n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v less_o famous_a a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o contest_v that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o this_o subject_a be_v relate_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o manuscript_n the_o edition_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o each_o pretender_n be_v examine_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a a_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n be_v give_v there_o never_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n be_v contest_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o about_o which_o more_o piece_n have_v be_v write_v than_o about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christ._n a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o question_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a consequence_n nor_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v now_o become_v famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n of_o two_o great_a religious_a society_n about_o it_o by_o the_o different_a judgement_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o contender_n and_o by_o the_o noise_n it_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n all_o these_o reason_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n in_o this_o dissertation_n wherein_o we_o have_v collect_v together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v
according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n breidendâ—nch_n subprior_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o a_o notary_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o afflighew_n cite_v by_o sanderus_n upon_o the_o testimonial_a of_o father_n cambiere_n a_o benedictine_n regular_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o canons-regulars_n of_o maseyke_n quote_v by_o rosweidus_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 1477._o by_o cornelius_n offermans_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o david_n ehinger_n of_o the_o city_n of_o kirchen_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberg_n quote_v by_o prosper_n farandus_fw-la which_o contain_v three_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o author_n hand_n who_o write_v it_o in_o 1425._o but_o since_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o manuscript_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o what_o hand_n this_o be_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n attest_v by_o the_o surrogate_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o any_o date_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n which_o contain_v four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n as_o the_o catalogue_n print_v in_o 1633._o give_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o last_o join_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n in_o a_o volume_n on_o the_o one_a page_n whereof_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v for_o the_o use_v of_o friar_n john_n lefort_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o 1490._o in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n by_o john_n carpenter_n provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n to_o these_o particular_a manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n we_o may_v join_v the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n among_o which_o the_o imitation_n be_v place_v the_o one_a be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n barbe_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o collen_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v at_o the_o top_n viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o henry_n of_o hesse_n the_o book_n of_o discern_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o some_o tract_n of_o a_o devout_a regular_n where_o some_o person_n have_v add_v on_o the_o margin_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n kempis_n of_o a_o convent_n near_o to_o zwoll_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o most_o please_v god_n in_o his_o elect_n the_o breviloquium_fw-la of_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o treatise_n of_o some_o virtue_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v call_v qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o 1447._o on_o st._n simon_n and_o st._n jude_n day_n the_o two_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v henry_n hesse_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a hand_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o hand_n resemble_v that_o in_o which_o the_o catalogue_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v late_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o collection_n allege_v one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n of_o mount_n blandin_n near_o gant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n vanheul_n library-keeper_n to_o this_o abbey_n authorise_a by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gant_n contain_v many_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n together_o with_o their_o preface_n which_o be_v entitle_v here_o begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o that_o devout_a man_n friar_n thomas_n kempis_n a_o priest_n a_o canon-regular_a profess_v who_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwol_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n among_o which_o be_v find_v that_o of_o the_o imitation_n this_o manuscript_n have_v no_o date_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o judgement_n give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n the_o three_o collection_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o chifletius_n it_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n spiritual_a exercise_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o man_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n a_o short_a advertisement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n useful_a advice_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n advertisement_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n inward_a that_o be_v the_o 2d_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o red_a friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n canon-regular_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n write_v the_o tract_n above_o recite_v this_o manuscript_n be_v without_o date_n to_o these_o collection_n we_o may_v add_v the_o manuscript_n catalogue_n of_o book_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o library_n of_o endovia_n which_o be_v join_v to_o another_o catalogue_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o library_n of_o germany_n which_o contain_v short_a character_n of_o author_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v at_o page_n 302._o what_o follow_v friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o collen_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o mount_n st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v compile_v many_o tract_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o useful_a for_o regulars_n viz._n advertisement_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n advice_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o of_o inward_a conversation_n of_o internal_a consolation_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v another_o catalogue_n join_v to_o the_o precede_a wherein_o at_o the_o letter_n t._n there_o be_v put_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n these_o three_o catalogue_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n there_o be_v also_o a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o 1496._o wherein_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tho._n a_o kempis_n three_o ancient_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n de_fw-fr rebdorf_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n among_o which_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o one_o bear_v date_n 1488._o and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n nicolas_n numan_n of_o frankfurt_n a_o regular_a of_o frankendal_n a_o observation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n catherine_n of_o ausburg_n wherein_o be_v the_o live_v of_o gerard_n and_o florence_n in_o german_a wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o write_v a_o devout_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o general_n answer_v which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o manuscript_n be_v this_o that_o be_v all_o late_a than_o that_o of_o antwerp_n in_o 1441._o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o transcriber_n and_o not_o of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thomas_n
history_n of_o florence_n place_n his_o death_n now_o suppose_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1480._o marianus_n have_v seena_fw-la manuscript_n of_o the_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o must_v have_v live_v before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o author_n have_v when_o he_o write_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v it_o but_o this_o be_v what_o those_o deny_v who_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o thomas_n in_o 1410._o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o these_o conference_n be_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o st._n thomas_n take_v something_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o response_n of_o the_o magnificat_fw-la at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcediâ—em_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstrares_fw-la pane_n suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la praestito_fw-la esurientes_fw-la reple_n bonis_fw-la fastidioses_fw-es divites_fw-la dimittens_fw-la inanâ—s_fw-la for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ch._n 13._o of_o b._n 4._o of_o the_o imitation_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstraâ—es_fw-la pane_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descedente_fw-la illos_fw-la reficere_fw-la dignaris_fw-la but_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o st._n thomas_n do_v rather_o take_v this_o from_o the_o imitation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o author_n do_v often_o take_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o ch_z 3._o of_o the_o same_o book_n o_o mira_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dignatio_fw-la which_o word_n be_v use_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 55._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n take_v from_o the_o orison_n on_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o whitsunday_n mathias_n farinator_n be_v also_o allege_v but_o to_o this_o pretend_a witness_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v cite_v by_o any_o author_n before_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v have_v write_v it_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o passage_n of_o trithemius_n which_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v which_o be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n say_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n many_o year_n before_o quem_fw-la ante_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la nostri_fw-la suos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la legisse_fw-la seniores_fw-la trithemius_n write_v this_o in_o 1495._o his_o ancestor_n be_v then_o between_o sixty_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o these_o be_v young_a man_n have_v see_v the_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o read_v it_o many_o year_n ago_o this_o will_v make_v his_o age_n at_o least_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o thomas_n more_o ancient_a and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o live_v until_o his_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v thomas_n have_v write_v the_o imitation_n in_o 1410._o which_o trithemius_n in_o that_o place_n say_v may_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_n thomas_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o be_v no_o old_a then_o consequent_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v upon_o know_v whether_o in_o 1410._o thomas_n be_v capable_a of_o compose_v this_o book_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v anonymous_n or_o have_v the_o author_n name_n whether_o they_o be_v date_v or_o without_o date_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n which_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o that_o city_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o ancient_a edition_n at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compitavit_fw-la joannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n joannes_n ....._o abbas_n vercell_n ......_o ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o this_o note_n be_v first_o put_v upon_o this_o print_a book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v since_o the_o year_n 1501._o since_o that_o mr._n naudaeus_n aver_v that_o this_o be_v write_v even_o since_o the_o controversy_n about_o this_o book_n begin_v and_o the_o f._n f._n benedictines_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o copy_n in_o 1671._o nor_o in_o 1674._o although_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n gersen_n and_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbanus_n of_o bobio_n be_v judge_v in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la inferior_a annis_fw-la tricentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n and_o consequent_o before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v they_o father_n sirmondus_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o paris_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v it_o much_o late_a but_o i_o shall_v rather_o refer_v myself_o too_o f._n sirmond_n than_o mr._n naude_fw-fr there_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o grandmont_n together_o with_o the_o certificate_n before_o a_o notary_n of_o peter_n almaert_n a_o monk_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n adrian_n of_o grandmont_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v upon_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v tear_v off_o some_o year_n after_o a_o inscription_n which_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o friar_z lovis_z du_fw-mi mont_fw-mi who_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1400._o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o f._n ludovico_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr qui_fw-la obiit_fw-la ante_fw-la annum_fw-la millesimum_fw-la quadringentesimum_fw-la but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o this_o note_n be_v add_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n it_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o liege_n in_o paper_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n have_v this_o note_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1417._o die_v mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la 15._o indutus_fw-la fui_fw-la habitum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o monasterio_n aedificato_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la jacobi_n &_o andreae_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o note_n shall_v be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o regular_n be_v profess_v and_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o regulars_n set_v down_o the_o day_n of_o their_o be_v profess_v upon_o book_n which_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a date_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o register_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o melice_n write_v and_o frame_v in_o 1517._o by_o fâ—iaâ—_n stephen_n purckhardi_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o volume_n in_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o
be_v subject_a to_o its_o own_o metropolitan_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n zosimus_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o seven_o province_n and_o boniface_n declare_v that_o that_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o sole_a metropolitan_a and_o the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v metropolitan_a of_o two_o province_n zosimus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pretension_n of_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o seven_o province_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a province_n be_v extreme_o rash_a on_o the_o contrary_a boniface_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wellgrounded_n right_o and_o that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n to_o ordain_v in_o those_o province_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o opposition_n must_v be_v make_v the_o one_o forbid_v hilary_n of_o narbon_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n when_o he_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o the_o other_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o ask_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o pope_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o immediate_o this_o make_v st._n leo_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincia_n viennensis_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o patroclus_n what_o it_o have_v give_v he_o by_o a_o more_o just_a sentence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la patroclo_n a_o seed_n apostolica_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la videbatur_fw-la esse_fw-la concessum_fw-la postmodum_fw-la esse_fw-la sententia_fw-la meliore_fw-la sublatum_fw-la be_v it_o because_o those_o pope_n thought_n themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o profess_v to_o observe_v they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o privilege_n attend_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o their_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v zosimus_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n so_o high_a because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o contrariety_n beside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o be_v decide_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o sharp_o debate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o common_a right_n be_v on_o boniface_n side_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o privilege_n authentic_a enough_o or_o any_o custom_n sufficient_o establish_v whereby_o we_o shall_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n what_o zosimus_n grant_v to_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o five_o of_o this_o pope_n letter_n to_o ruffus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n record_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v assemble_v under_o boniface_n ii_o in_o 531._o boniface_n i._o be_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 423._o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o christian_n of_o eulalius_n party_n synesius_n synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o platonic_a philosopher_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o famous_a hypatia_n have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o worldly_a employment_n synesius_n synesius_n be_v convert_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o philosophical_a life_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v till_o then_o neither_o can_v he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o full_o persuade_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o body_n and_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n imagine_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v some_o mystical_a and_o secret_a sense_n he_o urge_v these_o reason_n in_o his_o 105th_o letter_n to_o prevent_v their_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n baronius_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o real_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a because_o he_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o express_v his_o real_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_n that_o synesius_n merit_n and_o the_o need_n which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n stand_v in_o of_o his_o protection_n in_o a_o most_o difficult_a time_n supersede_v these_o consideration_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o will_v submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n happen_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n one_o evagrius_n synesius_n old_a friend_n come_v to_o cyrene_n synesius_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v he_o after_o several_a solicitation_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o philosopher_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o last_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n synesius_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n teach_v be_v true_a and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a he_o this_o man_n sometime_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v give_v synesius_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a demand_v a_o bond_n to_o repay_v it_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o life_n synesius_n ready_o give_v he_o one_o the_o philosopher_n keep_v it_o and_o some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n command_v his_o child_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o coffin_n three_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o synesius_n in_o the_o night_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o take_v his_o bond_n because_o he_o be_v pay_v and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o he_o have_v sign_v a_o discharge_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n synesius_n not_o know_v that_o his_o child_n have_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o his_o coffin_n have_v send_v for_o they_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o how_o the_o business_n have_v be_v carry_v tell_v they_o withal_o what_o have_v happen_v go_v to_o this_o man_n be_v grave_a with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o town_n and_o cause_v the_o coffin_n to_o be_v open_v where_o they_o find_v the_o bond_n with_o a_o receipt_n new_o write_v in_o evagrius_n own_o hand_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la relate_v this_o history_n as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o leontius_n of_o apamea_n who_o come_v to_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n eulogius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyrene_n add_v that_o that_o man_n certify_v that_o this_o bond_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyrene_n this_o may_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o a_o story_n which_o will_v deserve_v none_o be_v it_o sole_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n however_o evagrius_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o synesius_n be_v no_o soon_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n synesius_n treatise_n be_v philosophical_a discourse_n write_v with_o great_a nobleness_n and_o loftiness_n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o reign_v well_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n about_o the_o year_n 398._o when_o he_o be_v deputy_n of_o his_o own_o province_n that_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n to_o obtain_v some_o succour_n and_o some_o â—ase_n of_o the_o emperor_n synesius_n speak_v there_o of_o government_n with_o a_o wonderful_a freedom_n and_o declaim_v open_o against_o courtier_n against_o the_o luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o prince_n he_o lay_v down_o most_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o king_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_o royal_a virtue_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o